Uvasagdasao

Publisher: ZZZ Unknown
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010825/1

Page #1
uvA sa ga da sA o nigganyapAvayaNesu sattamamabhUyAno tAmoya 'phargyusanavijAmandirasakyaddhamAgahAibhAsAyarieNaM veJjavaMsupaneNaM parasurAmeNaM sahakAsa-vaNNAvAsa-gosAladiTTiyAdi-parisihasahiyAhiM TippaNIhiM parikkhayAo - mollaM ruppagapaJcaka

Page #2

Page #3
*Introduction *- zuddhipatram ubAmagar3hasAlu anukramaNikA :0:---- paDhamaM ANandajjhayaNaM viiyaM kAmadevajayaNaM taiyaM culaNIpiyajjhayaNaM cAyaM surAdevajhayaNaM paJcanaM culasayayajjhayaNaM haM. kuNDakoliyajjayaNaM sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM amaM mahAsayayajayaNaM navamaM nandiNIpayajJayaNaM dasamaM sAlihIpiyajjhayaNaM Notes zabdasUcI prathamaM pariziSTam-varNakAdivistAraH dvitIyaM pariziSTam - gozAlamatam (ka) bhagavatIsUtrAta - 15.1 . (kha) sUtrakRtAGgAt - 2.6. (ga-gha) sAmaJJaphalamuttAt ... .... .... 2139 6.00 .... .... .... .... **** Good .... .... .... .... .... ... vii XV 3 22 32 38 Mmm 5000 41 43 47 61 ww 9 69 70 75 119 139 193 196 205

Page #4

Page #5
INTRODUCTION THIS new edition of the Urasagadasao is designed to meet the requirements of the University students of Prakrit and Jainism to whom the earlier editions of Dr. Hoernle, Rai Dhanpatisingji Babadur and the Agamodaya Samiti are not available being long out of print. The Urasagadasao is the seventh anga, or one of the more important books, of the canon of the Sretambara Jains, and is of great practical value to the community of Jain laynen as the subject matter treated therein relates to the duties of urasagas. The Bombay University considered this book as the most suitable for students of Ardhamagadhi in the B.A.class, and prescribed it for the years 1931 and 1932. When it came to my knowledge that copies of the book were not available in sufficient number, a copy of Dr. Hoernle's edition being sold at the fancy price of Rs. 25, I thought I should undertake a new edition on a slightly different plan. I must state at once that I have no idea in my mind to excel Dr. Hoernle, but I beg to say, all the same, that his edition, though valuabl

Page #6
viii 1885, is a little antiquated, more useful to European readers than to university students of Prakrit in India. My indebtedness to Dr. Hoernle is immense as can be seen from the plan of the book, the numbering of perigraphs being kept the same for facility of reference. In the first of the two appendices I have given original Prakrit pasgages not given in full in the body of the present text; in the second I have giren, simi. larly, originaltexts in Prokrit and Pali bearing on the history and philosophy of Gosala, the leader of the Ajivika sect, which should be used by the reader os supplementary texts. In the Glossary I have dropped references to places of occurrence of words, but here incorporated additional explanations from the commen. tary and other sources which Dr. Hoernle did not think necessary. In the notes which are brief, but, I hope, to the point, I have made use of the commentary of Abhayadeva judiciously so as to make its incorporation in the present edition almosi superfluous. Lastly I have a long digression in the notes on the philosophy and history of Gosula's School, practically culled for ready reference from Dr. Hoernle's article on the Ajivikss in Basting's Encyclopaedia of RFligion and Ethics. Turning to the question of the age of the composition of the Jain canon in general and of the Uvasagadasao in particular I should like to mention a few salient features of the Jain itadition. In the second century after the nirvana of Mahavira, i. e., in

Page #7
the reign of Chandragupta Maurya, & severe famine lasting for about twelve years devastated the country of Magadha. Bhadrababu, the head of the Jain community, emigrated, under pressure of famine, into south, leaving the headship of the community in Magadba . to Sthulabhadra. During the absence of Bhadrabahu the Jain monks met in council at Pataliputra, collected the Jain canon consisting of eleven angas with Ditthivaya, Sk. Drstivada, as the twelfth. When on restoration of peace and plenty Bhadrababu returned to Magadha, he found *& change in the manner and customs of Jains: the original vow of nakedness was substituted by the wearing of white garments: at least for the weaker members of the community. The followers of Bhadrababu considered the conduct of their co-religionists in Magadhe as irreligious and refused to acknowledge the canori as ixed at Pataliputra as genuine, as according to them the canon of angas and Purvas was lost. The followers of Bhadrabahu, who strictly observed the vow of nakedness. were, some centuries later, called the Digambaras, skyclad or naked, and the followers of Sthulabhadra were called the Svetambaras. The final division of the Community into these two sects dates from 79 or 82 A. D. The Sacred canon of the Svetambaras established at Pataliputra fell, in course of time, into disorder and was on the point of becoming extinct, owing to the scarcity of manuscripts. The council of monks again met, in the year 454 or 467 A. D under the

Page #8
X headship of Devardhi Gani Ksamasramana at Valabhi in Gujarat, and again fixed the canon in the form in which we have it today.It must at the same time be noted, that even after the compilation of the canon under Devardhi Gani, other recensions of some of the books continued to be current down to ninthcentury A.D., i.e., to the days of the commentators like Silanka and Santyacarya, particularly the recension of the school of Nagarjuna, who is mentioned in the Nandisutra as a pupil of Himavanta Ksamasramana Unfortunately we have not yet discovered any complete recension of this school and have to rely upon the statements of commentators only. 1 Turning to the order in which several books of the canon were composed we have to note in the first place peculiar characteristic of the works of the Buddhists and the Jains in their use of java in Jain works and peyyalam in Pali works almost for similar purposes, viz., to curtail the recurrence of identical passages. As the canons of both the schools were for long handed down by oral tradition, there must have been occasional differences as to where java should or should not he used. If we examine the Acaranga and Ovavaiya, we will discover that these books do not curtail descriptions unless they occurred in these very books; but when we proceed further, say to Rayspaseniya, Bhagavati, Nayadhammakabao and Uvasgadasao, we find that a large number of

Page #9
xi descriptive passages and recurring expressions referred to only by the device of java. Again, there are occasionally references and cross-references in works. which indicate priority of certain compositions, as for instance, reference in the Uvasagadasao to Pannatti, i.e., Bhagavatisutra, the story of Purana and Sankha narrated in the Bhagavatisutra. Then again we refer** to the recurring story of Dadhapainna which is found in the Oravaiya, Rayapaseniya and the Bhagavattsutra (see page 191 of the present book) where the existing text of that book makes mention of ovavaiya. The commentators also mention in serveral places that a particular descriptive passage is not to be found in certain mss. of the work. Certain anomalies in. this respect are also referred to by them. I should like to mention one example of anomalous sequence of such passages which occurs in the Uvasagadasao. The description of the sacred car, reference to which occurs first in section 59 of this edition, should have been given in full there and then; but it occurs in section 206. The commentator on section 59 remarks that the full description would be found in chapter VII. i. e., in section 206. Perhaps in some mss. even there the description was not given in full as can be seen from the commentator's remark: pustakAntare yAnavarNako dRzyate sa caivaM savyAkhyAno'vaseyaH It would indeed be an interesting study to examine the chronological order of the compilation of several books of the Jain cannon on the strength of internal *

Page #10
evidence, but the problem is so vast that even its preliminaries, viz., carefully and systematically -edited texts under an organised group of editors, are -I106 yet in sight. The Uvasagadasao or the religious duties of an Uvasaga expounded in ten chapters, is intended to explain and illustrate the eeveral vows and rules of donduct which a devout Jain layman is expected to observe. It is thus, in a way, a counterpart to the Acaraogasutra which sets forth rules of conduct of a Jain monk. The book is divided into ten chapters or lectures called ajjhayana. The first of these enumerstes, in minute detail, the vows and observances which Ananda, Mabavira's disciple, anil his wife, Sivananda, undertake in the presence of Mahavira himself. It is further shown how Ananda practised these vows and observances for a period of twenty years with the result that he acquired avadhijnana. As the narrative of Ananda is merely a rupaka, it is suggested that every Jain should observe the vows to obtain similar results. The next four lectures are intended to illustrate the various kinds of temptations arising from external persecutions, uvasaggas, to which the observance might expose a Jain uvasaga. The second lecture, for instance, shows how Kamadeva withstood the temptation of giving up his vows even though his

Page #11
life was in danger; the third narrates the story hoor Culapipiya withstood the same when his relatives were in danger; the fourth tells us how Suradeva's. health was endangered by persecutions; and the fifth, how Cullaeagaye was in danger of losing all his property. The sixth lecture illustrates, by reference to Kundakoliya, how the urasaga is likely to be tempted by internal doubts as to the efficacy of his religious profession suggested by the contrary tenets of the school of Gosala, the Ajivika leader. The seventh lecture shows the superiority of Jain religion over others from the conversion of Saddalaputta, the devotee of Gosala, to Jainism by Mabavira, and his firmness in withstanding all efforts by Gosala to win him back to his old faith. The eighth lecture narrates the story of Mahasayaya as to how he was subjected to temptations to sensual enjoyments by his wife Revati, and oleo bow Revati suffered for her conduct in rejecting the Jain religion. The last two lectures give two examples of a quiet and peaceful spiritual life of the uvasagas, Nandipipiya and Salihipiya. Fergusson College, Poona, 1 2nd Oct. 1980. P. L. VAIDYA.

Page #12

Page #13
zuddhipatram pRSTham paMktiH azuddham puNabhadde 10 14 23 17 zuddham puNNabhadde 49 paJcakkhANa bhatapANa kakkhaDIo samaNovAsae 20 23 21 20 CWG Mmm cc devo 47 paccakSaNa bhattadANa karakaDIo samaNAvAsaai devA gohAsassieNaM samakhara aha maMkhaliputtaM hakahi udo gosAhassieNaM samakhura comG GI ahaM 55 584 160 25 maMkhaliputte heUhi uddhAre

Page #14

Page #15
||uvaasgdsaao||

Page #16

Page #17
paDhamaM ANandajjhayaNaM / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAma nayarI hotthA caNNao.! puNabhadde ceie / vaNNao // 1 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajasuhamme samosarie jAva jambU pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI / "jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTThassa agassa nAyAdhammakahANaM ayamaDhe paNNate, sattamassa NaM, bhante, aGgassa . uvAsagadasANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNate?" evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattamassa aGgassa uvAMsagadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA / taM jhaa| ANande // 1 // kAmadeve y||2|| gAhAvaiculaNIpiyA // 3 // surAdeve // 4 // cullasayae // 5 // gAhAvai-kuNDakolie // 6 // sadAlaputte // 7 // mahAsayae // 8 // nandiNIpiyA // 9 // sAlihIpiyA // 10 // "jaiNaM,bhante,samaNeNaM jAvasaMpatteNaM sattamassa agassa uvAsagadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM, bhante samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe pnnnnte?"||2|| evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANiyagAme nAma nayara hotthaa|vnnnno|| tassavANiyagAmasla nayarassa

Page #18
uvAsagadasAsu [1-3vahiyA uttarapurathime disIbhAe dUipalAsae nAmaM ceie // tattha NaM vANiyagAme nayare jiyasacU nAma rAyA hotthaa| vnnnno|| tattha NaM vANiyagAme ANande nAmaMgAhAvaI parivasai, aDhe jAva aparibhUe // 3 // tassa ANandassa gAhAvaissa cattAri hiraNNakoDIo. nihANapauttAo, cattAri hiraNNakoDIo vaDipauttAo, cattAri hiraNNakoDIo pavittharapauttAyo, cattAri vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM hotthA // 4 // se NaM ANande gAhAvaI vahaNaM rAIsara jAva satyavAhANaM vahUsu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya mantesu ya kuDumvesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu yavavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNije sayasa vi ya NaM kuDambassa meDhI pamANaM AhAre AlamvaNaM cakkhU, meDhIbhUe jAva savvakajavaDAvae yAvi hotthaa||5|| tassa NaM ANandassa gAhAvaissa sivanandAnAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahINa jAva suruuvaa| ANandassa gAhAvaissa iTTA, ANandeNaM gAhAvaiNA saddhiM aNurattA avirattA iTThA, sadda jAva paJcavihe mANussae kAmabhoe paJcaNubhavamANI viha tassa NaM vANiyagAmassa vahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ettha NaM kollAe nAmaM saMnivese hotthA, riddhatthiImaya jAva paasaadie4||7|| tattha NaM kolAe saMnivese ANandassa gAhAvaissa vahue mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNe parivasai, aGgre jAva. apribhe||8||

Page #19
1-11] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM teNaM kAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaMbhagavaM mahAvIre jAva smosrie| parisA niggyaa| kUNie rAyA jahA tahA jiyasattU niggacchai, 2ttA jAva pjjvaasi||9|| . . tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI imIse kahAe laTTha samANe, "evaM khalu samaNe jAva viharai, taM mahAphalaM, gacchAmi gaM jAva pajjavAsAmi" evaM saMpehei,2ttA hAe suddhappAvesAI jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre sayAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, 2 ttA sakoreNTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM maNussavaggurAparikhitte pAyavihAracAreNaM vANiyagAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai |2ttaa jeNAmava dUipalAse ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai / 2ttA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, 2ttA vandai namasai jAva pjjuvaasi||10|| tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ANandassa gAhAvaissa tAse ya mahaimahAliyAe parisAe jAva dhmmkhaa| parisA paDigayA rAyA ya gae // 11 // tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie dhamma soccA nisamma hatuTa jAva evaM vyaasii| "sadahAmi NaM bhante nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, pattiyAmi NaM bhante nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, roemi NaM bhante nigganthaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM bhante, tahameyaM bhante, avitahameyaM bhante, icchiyameyaM bhante, paDicchyimeyaM bhante, icchyipaDicchiyameyaM bhante, se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha tti kaTu jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM antie cahaverAIsaratalavaramADamviyakoDamviyasevisatthavAhappabhiiyA muNDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaiyA, nokhalu

Page #20
6 uvAsagadasAsu [ 1-12 ahaM tahA saMcArami muNDe jAva pavvaittae / ahaM NaM devANu ppiyANaM anti paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAla - vihaM gihidhammaM paDivajjissAmi / " ahAsuhaM, devANuppiyA, mA paDibandhaM kareha // 12 // tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie tappaDhamayAe dhUlagaM pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAi / " jAvajIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemiM na kAravemi maNasA vayasA kAyasA // 13 // "" " tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagaM musAvAyaM paJcakkhAi jAvajIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na karomi na kAravemi maNasA 95 vayasA kAyasA // 14 // tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagaM adiNNAdANaM paJcakkhAi " jAvajIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi maNasA vayasA kAyasA " // 15 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sadArasantosIe parimANaM karei / " nannattha ekkAe sivanandAe bhAriyAe, avasesaM savvaM mehuNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 16 // tayANantaraM ca NaM icchAvihiparimANaM karemANe, hiraNNasuvaSNavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha cauhiM hiraNNakoDIhiM nihANapauttAhiM, cahiM vaDipauttArhi, cauhiM pavittharapautAhiM, avasesaM savvaM hiraNNasuvaNNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 // 1.7 // tayANantaraM ca NaM cauppayavihiparimANaM karei, "nannattha cahiM vahiM dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM, avasesaM savvaM cauppayavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 18 // tayANantaraM ca NaM khettavatthuvihiparimANaM karei / "nannatthaH

Page #21
1-27] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM paJcahiM halasaehiM niyattaNasaieNaM haleNaM, avasesaM savvaM * khettavatthuvihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 19 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sagaDavihiparimANaM karei / "nannattha paJcahiM sagaDasaehiM disAyAttiehiM, paJcahiM sagaDasaehiM saMvAhaNiehi, avasesaMsavvaM sagaDavihiM paJcakkhAmi 320 tayANantaraM ca NaM vAhaNavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha cauhi vAhaNehiM disAyattiehiM, cauhi vAhaNehiM saMvAhaNiehiM, avasesaM savvaM vAhaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 21 // . tayANantaraM ca NaM uvabhogaparibhogavihiM paJcakkhAemANe ullaNiyAvihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha egAe gandhakAsAIe, avasesaM savvaM ullaNiyAvihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 22 // tayANantaraM ca NaM dantavaNavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha egeNaM allalaTThImahueNaM, avasesaM dantavaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 37 // 23 // tayANantaraM ca NaM phalavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha egaNaM khIrAmalaeNaM, avasesaM phalavihiM paJcakkhAmi 30 // 24 tayANantaraM ca NaM abhaGgaNavihiparimANaM karei / "nannattha sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tellehiM, avasesaM abhaGgaNavihi paJcakkhAmi 3" // 25 // tayANantaraM ca NaM uvvaTTaNavihiparimANaM karaI / " nannattha egeNaM surahiNA gandhavaTTaeNaM, avasesaM uvvaTTaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 26 // tayANantaraM ca NaM maMjaNavihiparimANaM krei| "nannattha aTTahiM uTTiehiM udagassa ghaDaehiM, avalesaM majaNavihiM paccakkhAmi 3" // 27 //

Page #22
uvAsagadasAsu [ 1-28 tayANantaraM ca NaM vatthavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha egeNaM khomajayaleNaM, avasesaM vatthavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 ||28 tayANantaraM caNaM vilevaNavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha agarukuGkumacandaNamAdiehiM, avasesaM vilevaNavihiMpaccakkhAmi 3 " // 29 // 8 tayANantaraM ca NaM pupphavihiparimANaM karei | " nannattha egeNaM suddhaparameNaM mAlaikusumadAmeNaM vA, avasesaM pupphavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 30 // tayANantaraM ca NaM AbharaNavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha maTThakaNNejapahiM nAmamuddAe ya, avasesaM AbharaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 31 // tayANantaraM ca NaM dhUvaNavihiparimANaM karei / "6 nannattha agaruturukkadhUvamAdiehiM, avasesaM dhUvaNavihiM paJcakhAmi 3 " // 32 // tayANantaraM ca NaM bhoyaNavihiparimANaM karemANe, pejavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha egAe kaTupejAe, avasesaM pejavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 33 // tayANantaraM ca NaM bhakkhavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha egehiM ghayapuNNehiM khaNDakhajaehiM vA, avasesaM bhakkhavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 34 // tayANantaraM ca NaM odaNavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha kalamasAliodaNeNaM, avasesaM odaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3 " // 35 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sUvavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha

Page #23
1-43] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM kalAyasUveNa vA muggamAsasUveNa vA, avasesaM sUvavihi paJcakkhAmi 3" // 36 // tayANantaraM ca NaM ghayavihiparimANaM karei / " nannattha sAraieNaM godhayamaNDeNaM, avasesaM ghayavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 37 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sAgavihiparimANaM krei| "nannattha vatyusAeNa vA sutthiyasAeNa vA maNDakkiyasAeNa vA, avasesaM sAgavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 38 // tayANantaraM ca NaM mAhurayavihiparimANaM karei / "nannattha egeNaM pAlaGgAmAhuraeNaM, avasesaM mAhurayavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 39 // tayANantaraM ca NaM jemaNavihiparimANaM krei| "nannattha sehavadAliyaMvehi, avasesaM jemaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi 35 // 40 // __ tayANantaraM ca NaM pANiyavihiparimANaM karei / "nannattha egeNaM antalikkhodaeNaM, avasesaM pANiyavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 41 // __ tayANantaraM ca NaM muhavAsavihiparimANaM krei| " nannattha paJcasogandhieNaM tamboleNaM, avasesaM muhavAsavihiM paJcakkhAmi 3" // 42 // tayANantaraM ca NaM cauvihaM aNaTThAdaNDaM pnyckkhaai| taM jahA / avajjhANAyariyaM, pamAyAyariyaM, hiMsappayANaM, pAvakammovaese // 43 // iha khalu " ANandA" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ANandaM samaNocAsagaM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, ANandA, samaNovAsaeNaM abhigayajIvAjIveNaM jAva aNaikamaNijeNaM samma

Page #24
uvAsagadasAsu [1-44ttassa paJca aiyArA peyAlA jANiyavvA, na smaayriyvyaa| taM jahA / saGkA, kaMkhA, viigicchA, parapAsaNDapasaMsA, parapAsaNDasaMthave // 44 // . tayANantaraM ca NaMthUlagassa pANAivAyaveramaNassa samaNovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA peyAlA jANiyavA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / bandhe, vahe, chavicchee, aibhAre, bhttpaannvocchee|1||45|| tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagassa musAvAyaveramaNassa paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| sahasAbhakkhANe, rahasAbhakkhANe, sadAramantabhae, mosovaese, kuuddlehkrnne|2||46|| tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagassa adiNNAdANaveramaNassapaJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / teNAhaDe, takarappaoge, viruddharajjAikkame, kUDatullakUDamANe, tappaDirUvagavavahAre / 3 // 47 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sadArasantosIe paJca aiyArA jANiyanvA, na samAyariyanvA / taM jahA / ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNe, apariggahiyAgamaNe, aNaGgakIDA, paravivAhakaraNe, kAmabhogA tivvaabhilaase|||48|| tayANantaraM ca NaM icchAparimANassa samaNovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / khettavatthupamANAikkame,hiraNNasuvaNNapamANAikkame, dupayacauppayapamANAikkame, dhaNadhannapamANAikkame, kuviyapamANAikkame / 5 tayANantaraM ca NaM disivayassa paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / uddhAdasipamANAikame, aho

Page #25
1-54] . paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM disipamANAikkame, tiriyadisipamANAikkame, khettavur3I, saiantaraddhA / 6 // 50 // tayANantaraM ca NaM uvabhogaparibhoge duvihe paNNatte / taM jahA / bhoyaNao ya kammao ya / tattha NaM bhoyaNao samapovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| sacittAhAre, sacittapaDivaddhAhAre, appauliosahibhakkhaNayA, duppauliosahimakkhaNayA, tucchoshibhkkhnnyaa| kammaoNaM samaNovAsaeNapaNNarasa kammAdANAI jANiyavvAI, na samAyariyavvAI / taM jahA / iGgAlakamme, vaNakamme, sADIkamme, bhADIkamme, phoDIkamme, dantavANije lakkhAvANije, rasavANije, visavANijje, kesavANije, jantapIlaNakamme, nilaMchaNakamme, davaggidAvaNayA, saradahatalAvasosaNayA, asiijnnposnnyaa|7||51|| tayANantaraM ca NaM aNaTThAdaNDaveramaNassa samaNovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyanvA, na samAyariyanvA / taM jhaa| kandappe, kukkae, moharie, saMjuttAhigaraNe, uvabhogaparibhogAjhAritte / 8 // 52 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sAmAiyassa samaNovAsaeNaM paJca ai. yArA jANiyanvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / maNaduppaDi'hANe, vayaduppaDihANe, kAyaduppaDihANe, sAmAiyassa saiakaraNayA, sAmAiyassa aNavaTThiyassa krnnyaa|9||53|| tayANantaraM ca NaM desAMvagAsiyassaM samaNovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyabvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / ANavaNappaoge, pesavaNappaoge, sahANuvAe,rUvANuvAe, vahiyApoggalapakkheve / 10 // 54 //

Page #26
uvAsagadasAsu [1-55tayANantaraM ca NaM posahovavAsassa samaNovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyanvA / taM jahA / appaDilehiyaduppaDilehiyasijjAsaMthAre, appamanjiyaduppamajiyasijAsaMthAre,appaDilehiyaduppaDilehiyauccArapAsavaNabhUmI appamajiyaduppamajiyauccArapAsavaNabhUmI,posahovAsassa samma aNaNupAlaNaMyA / 11 // 55 // tayANantaraM ca NaM ahAsaMvibhAgassa samaNovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyacA, na samAyariyanvA / taM jahA / sacitta'nikkhevaNayA, sacittapehaNayA, kAlAikkame, paravavadese, macchariyA / 12 // 56 // tayANantaraM ca NaM apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAjhsaNArAhaNAe paJca aiyArA jANiyabA, na samAyAriyavvA / taM jahA / ihalogAsaMsappaoge, paralogAsaMsappaoge, jIviyAsaMsappaoge, maraNAsaMsappaoge, kAmabhogAsaMsappaoge / 13 // 57 // tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI samaNassa bhagavao mahAcIrassa antie pazcANunvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaMduvAlasavihaM sAvayadhamma paDivajai,rattAsamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraMvandainamasai, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / "no khalu me, bhante, kappai ajappabhiI annauthie vA annautthiyadevayANi vA annarasthiyapariggahiyANi vA vandittae vA namaMsittae vA, puci aNAlatteNaM Alavittae vA saMlavittae vA, tesiM asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaMvA sAimaM vAdAu~ vA aNuppadAuMvA, nannatya rAyAmiogeNaM gaNAbhiogeNaM valAbhiogeNaM devayAbhiogeNaM guruniggaheNaM vittikantAraNaM / kappai me samaNe

Page #27
1-61] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM nigganthe phAsUpaNaM esaNijJeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthakamvalapaDiggahapAyapuJchaNeNaM pIDhaphalagasijAsaMthAra-eNaM osahabhesajjeNaM ca paDilAbhemANassa viharittara " / tti kaTTu imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigihai, 2 ttA pasiNAI pucchara, 2 ttA aTThAI Adiyai, 2 ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto vandai, 2 ttA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyAo duipalAsAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai, 2 ttA jeNeva vANiyagAme nayare, jeNeva sae gihe, teNeva udAgacchai, 2 ttA sivanandaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI / " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa anti dhamme nisante, se vi ya dhamme me icchie paDicchie abhiruie; taM gaccha NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandAhi jAva pajjuvAsAhi, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhammaM paDivajAhi // 58 // 13 tae NaM sA sivanandA bhAriyA ANandeNaM samaNovAsaraNaM evaM vRttA samANA haTTatuTTA koDumviyapurise saddAvei, 2 tA evaM vayAsI / " khippAmeva lahukaraNa" jAva pajjuvAsai // 59 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sivanandAe tIse ya mahai jAva dhammaM kahei // 60 // tae NaM sA sivanandA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa anti dhammaM soccA nisamma haTTa jAva gihidhammaM paDiva - jai, 2 ttA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM duruhai, 2 ttA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUyA, tAmeva disiM paDigayA // 61 //

Page #28
uvAsagadasAsu [1-62 * . "bhante" tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandada namaMsai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "paTTaNaM, bhante, ANande samaNovAsae devANuppiyANaM antie muNDe jAva paccaittae ?" __ "noiNaTe samaTe goyamA, ANande NaM samaNovAsae vahaI cAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNihida, 2ttA jAva sohamme kappe aruNAbhe vimANe devattAe uvvjihii"| tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM ANandassa vi samaNovAsagassa cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA // 2 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi pahiyA jAva viharai // 33 // tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAmemANe viharai // 64 // tae NaM sA sivanandA bhAriyA samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva paDilAmemANI viharai // 65 // tae NaM tassa ANandassa samaNovAsagassa uccAvarahi sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaJcakSaNaposahovavAsehiM appANaM bhAvamANassa cohasasaMvaccharAI viiikntaaii| paNNarasamassa saMvaccharassa antarA vaTTamANassa annayA kayAi puvarattA varattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariya jAgaramANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie cintie maNogae saGkappe samuppanjitthAevaM khalu ahaM vANiyagAme nayare vahUrNa rAIsara jAva sayassa vi ya NaM kuDambassa jAva AdhAre / taM eeNaM vakkhevaNaM ahaM no saMcAemi samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapaNNatti uvasaMpajittANaM viharittae / taM seyaM khalu mamaM kallaM

Page #29
1-68] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM 15 jAva jalante viulaM asaNaM 4, jahA pUraNo, jAva jeTTaputtaM kuTumbe ThavettA, taM mitta jAva jeTTaputtaM ca ApucchittA, kollAe saMnivese nAyakulaMli posahasAlaM paDilehittA, samaNassa bhagavao antiyaM dhammapaNNattiM uvasaMpajittANaM viharittae" evaM saMpehei, 2ttA kallaM viulaM taheva jiMmiyabhuttattarAgae taM mitta jAva viuleNaM puppha 5 sakArei saMmANei, 2 ttA tasseva mitta jAva purao jeTTaputtaM sahAvei, 2ttA evaM kyAsI / "evaM khalu, puttA, ahaM vANiyagAme vahaNaM rAIsara jahA cintiyaM jAva viharittae / taM seyaM khalu mama idANiM tumaM sayassa kuDambassa AlamvaNaM 4 ThavettA jAva viharittae" // 66 // - tae NaM jeTTaputte ANandassa samaNovAsagassa "taha" tti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNei // 67 // tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae tasseva mitta jAva purao jeTTaputtaM kuDumce Thavei, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / "mA NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, tumbhe ajappabhiI kei mama bahUsu kajesu jAva pucchaho vA, paDipucchahovA,mamaM aTThAe asaNaM vA 4 uvakkhaDeho uvakaraho vA" // 68 // '. tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae jeTTaputtaM mittanAI Apucchada, 2ttA sayAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA vANiyagAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, 2ttA jeNeva kollAe saMnivese, jeNeva nAyakule, jeNeva posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA posahasAlaM pamajai, 2 ttA uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDileheha, 2ttA davbhasaMthArayaM saMtharai, dambhasaMthArayaM duruhai, .2 ttA posahasAlAe posahie dambhasaMthArovagae

Page #30
uvAsagadasAsu [1-69 samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapaNNAta uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 69 // tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae uvAsagapaDimAo uvasaMpanjittANaM viharai / paDhamaM uvAsagapaDimaM ahAsuttaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtacaM sammaM kAraNaM phAsei. pAlei, sohei, tIrei, kittai, ArAhei // 70 // tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae doccaM uvAsagapaDima, evaM tacaM, cautthaM, paJcamaM, chaTuM, sattamaM, aTThamaM, navamaM, dasamaM, ekkArasama, jAva ArAhei // 71 // tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae imeNaM eyArUvaNaM urAleNaM viuleNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM tavokammeNaM sukke jAva kise dhamaNisaMtae jAe // 72 // tae NaM tassa ANandassa samaNovAsagassa annayA kayAi punvarattA jAva dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayaM yajjhathie 5 / "evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM jAva dhamaNisaMtae jaae| taM atthi tA me uTTANe kamme vale vIrie purisakAraparakkame saadhiisNvege| taM jAva tA me atyi uThANe saddhAdhiisaMvege, jAva ya me dhammAyarie dhammovaesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai, tAva tA me seyaM kalaM jAva jalante apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAyUsiyassa, bhattadANapaDiyAikkhiyassa, kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANassa vihritte"| evaM saMpehei, 2ttA kallaM pAu jAva apacchimamAraNantiya jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANe viharai // 73 // tae NaM tassa ANandassa samaNAvAsagassa annayA kayAi subheNaM ajjhavasANeNaM, subheNaM pariNAmaNaM, lesAhiM visujjha

Page #31
17 1-76] paTamaM ajhayaNaM mANIhi, tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM ohinANe samuppanne / purathimeNaM lavaNasamudde paJcajoyaNasayAI khettaM jANai pAsai, evaM dakSiNeNaM paJcatyimeNaM ca / uttareNaMjAva cullahimavantaM vAsagharapavvayaM jANai pAsai / udraM jAva sohammaM kappaM jANai paasi| ahe jAva imAse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe loluyaccuyaM narayaM caurAsIivAsasahassaTiiyaM jANai pAsai // 7 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samo lrie| parisA niggayA jAva pddigyaa||75|| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavaomahAvIrassa jeDe antevAsI indabhUI nAma aNagAre goyamagotte NaM sattu sehe, samacauraMtasaMThANasaMThie, bajarisahanArAyasaMghayaNe, kaNagapulaganighasapamhagore, uggatave, dittatave, ghoratave, mahAtave, urAle, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, ghorabambhaceravAsI, ucDhasarIre, saMkhittaviulateulese, chaTuMcha?NaM aNikkhiteNaM tavokammeNaM saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri||76|| tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame TukkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, viiyAe porisIe jhANaM jhiyAi, *taiyAe porisIe aturiyaM acavalaM asaMbhante muhapatti paDilehei, 2ttA bhAyaNavatthAI paDilehei, 2ttA bhAyaNavasthAI pamajai, 2ttA bhAyaNAI uggAhei, 2ttAjeNevasamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "icchAmi NaM

Page #32
18 uvAsagadasAsu [ 1-77 bhante, tumbhehiM avbhaNuNNAe chuTTakkhamaNassa pAraNagaMsi vANithagAme nayare uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI gharasamuddANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDittae " / " ahAsuhaM, devANupiyA, mA paDivandhaM kareha " // 77 // taNaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ambhaguNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyAo dUipalAsAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai, 2 ttA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhante jugantarapariloyaNAe diTThIe purao iriyaM sohemANe, jeNeva vANiyagAme nayare, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 tA vANiyagAme nayare uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI gharasamuddANasla bhikkhAyariyAe aDai // 78 // taNaM se bhagavaM goyame vANiyagAme nayare, jahA paNNatIe tahA, jAva bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe ahApajattaM bhatta- . pANaM sammaM paDiggAhei, 2 ttA vANiyagAmAo paDiNiggacchai, 2 ttA kollAyassa saMnivesassa adUrasAmanteNaM vIIvayamANe, bahujaNasaddaM nisAmei | bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai 4 / " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNassa bhagavao antevAsI, ANande nAmaM samaNovAsae posahasAlAe apacchima jAva aNavakaMkhamANe viharai " // 79 // tae NaM tassa goyamassa bahujaNassa antie eyaM soccA nisamma ayameyArUve ajjhatthie 4 / " taM gacchAmi NaM, AndaM samaNovAsayaM pAsAmi " / evaM saMpehei, 2 pttA jeNeva kollAe saMnivese, jeNeva ANande samaNovAsae, jeNeva posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai // 80 // tapaNaM se ANande samaNovAsae bhagavaM goyamaM ejamANaM

Page #33
1-84 ] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM 19 pAlai, 2 ttA haTTu jAva hiyae bhagavaM goyamaM vandai namasai, 2 ttA evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, bhante, ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM jAva dhamaNisaMtae jAe, na saMcAemi devANuppiyassa antiyaM pAuvbhavittANaM tikkhutto muddhANeNaM pAe abhivandittae / tubbhe 'NaM, bhante, itthakkAreNaM abhioeNaM io ceva eha, jA NaM devANuppiyANaM tikkhutto muddhANeNaM pAesu vandAmi nama'sAmi // 81 // tapaNaM se bhagavaM goyame, jeNeva ANande samaNovAlae, teNeva uvAgacchai // 82 // tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsae bhagavao goyamassa tikto muddhANeNaM pArasu candai namaMsai, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / " asthi NaM, bhante, gihiNo gihimajjhA vasantassa ohi - nANe NaM samuppajai ? " << hantA, asthi " / "jar3a NaM, bhante, gihiNo jAva samuppajjai, evaM khalu, bhante, mama vi gihiNo gihimajjhA vasantassa ohinANe samupapanne / puratthimeNaM lavaNasamudde paJcajoyaNasayAI jAva loyaccuyaM narayaM jANAmi pAsAmi // 83 // tapaNaM se bhagavaM goyame ANandaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / " asthi NaM, ANandA, gihiNo jAva samuppajjai / no ceva * NaM emhaale| taM NaM tumaM, ANandA, eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva tavokasmaM paDivajAhi " // 84 // . tapa NaM se ANande bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI / " asthi NaM, bhante, jiNavayaNe santANaM taccANaM tahiyANaM sabbhUyANaM bhAvANaM Aloijjai jAva paDivajjijjai ? " " no iNaTTe samaTTe " /

Page #34
u uvAsagadasAsu . [1-85"jaiNaM, bhante, jiNavayaNe santANaM jAva bhAvANaM no Aloijai jAva tavokammaM no paDivajijai, taMNaM, bhante, tumbhe ceva eyarasa ThANassa Aloeha jAva paDivajaha " // 85 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame ANandeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM evaM vutte samANe, saMkie kaMkhie viigicchAsamAvanne ANandasta antiyAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA jeNeva duipalAse ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmante gamaNAgamaNAe paDikamai, 2ttA esaNamaNesaNaM Aloei, 2ttA bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, bhante, ahaM tumbhehiM abhaNuNNAe / taM ceva savvaM kahei jaav| tae NaM ahaM saMkie 3 ANandassa samaNovAsagassa antiyAo paDiNikkhamAmi, 2ttAjeNeva ihaM teNeva hvvmaage| taMNa, bhante, kiM ANandeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM tassa ThANassa AloeyavvaM jAva paDivajjeyavvaM, udAhu mae ?" __ "goyamA" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhaga- goyama evaM vyaasii| "goyamA, tumaM ceva NaM tassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva paDivajAhi, ANandaM ca samaNovAsayaM eyamaDheM khAmehi" // 86 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa "taha" tti eyamaTuMviNaeNaM paDisuNei,2ttAtassa ThANassa Aloei jAva paDivajjai, ANandaM ca samaNovAsayaM eyamaTuM khAmei // 87 //

Page #35
1-90 ] paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM 21 tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 88 // taNaM se bhAgande samaNovAsae vahahiM sIlavvaehiM jAva appANaM bhAvettA, vIsaM vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAupittA, ekkArasaya uvAsagapaDimAo sammaM kAraNaM phAsittA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsittA, saTTi bhattAiM aNasaNAe chedattA, AloiyapaDikkante, samAhipatte, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA, sohamme kappe sohammavarDisagassa mahAvimA - Nassa uttarapuratthimeNaM aruNe vimANe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri palio mAI ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM ANandassa vi devassa cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA // 89 // ss 'ANandeNaM, bhante, deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM 3 anantaraM cayaM caittA, kahiM gacchahira, kahiM uvavajjihii ? " / " goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii " // 90 // nikkhevo // paDhamaM ANandajjhayaNaM samattaM //

Page #36
bIyaM kAmadevajjhayaNaM / jai NaM, bhante,samaNaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattamassa agassa uvAsagadasANaM paDhamassa ajjayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, doccassa NaM, bhante, ajhayaNassa ke aTTe paNNatte ? // 91 // __ evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAma nayarI hotthA / puNNabhadde ceie / jiyasattU rAyA / kAmadeve gAhAvaI / bhaddA bhAriyA / cha hiraNNakoDIyo nihANapauttANo, cha vaddhipauttAo, cha pavittharapauttAo, cha kyA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM / samosaraNaM / jahA thANande tahA nimgae / taheva sAvayadhamma pddivaai| sA ceva vattavbayA jAva / jeTTaputtaM mittanAI ApucchittA, jeNeva posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA jahA ANande jAva samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapaNNatti uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 92 // tae NaM tassa kAmadevassa samaNovAsagassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve mAyI micchadiTThI antiyaM pAubhUe // 93 // tae NaM se deve egaM mahaM pisAyarUvaM viubai // tassa NaM devassa pisAyarUvassa ime eyArave vaNNAvAse paNNatte /

Page #37
2-94] bIyaM ajhayaNaM 23 sasiM se gokilasasaMThANasaMThiyaM, sAlibhasellasarisA se kesA kavilateeNaM dippamANA, mahallauTTiyAkabhallasaMThANasaMThiyaM niDAlaM, muMgusapuMcha va tassa bhumagAo phuggaphuggAo vigayavIbhacchadasaNAMo, sIsaghaDiviNiggayAiM acchINi * viSayavIbhacchadaMsaNAI, kaNNA jahA suppakattaraM ceva vigayavIbhacchadaMsaNijA, urabhapuDasaMnibhA se nAsA, jhusirAjamalacullIlaMThANasaThiyA do vi tassa nAsApuDayA, ghoDayapuMchaM va tassa maMsUI kavilakavilAI vigayavIbhacchadasaNAI, udyA udRsla ceva lamvA, phAlasarisA se dantA, jivbhA jaha suppakattaraM ceva vigayavIbhacchadaMsaNijA, halakuDAlasaMThiyA se haNuyA, gallakaDillaM ca tassa kharbu phuTTa kavilaM pharasaM mahallaM, muiGgAkArovame se khanye, puravarakavADovame se vacche, koTThiyAsaMThANasaMThiyA do vitassa vAhA,nisApAhANasaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa aggahatthA, nisAloDhasaMThANasaMThiyAo hatthetu aGgulIo, sippipuDagasaMThiyA se nakkhA, pahAviyapasevao va uraMsi lamvanti do vi tassa thaNayA, porTsa ayakoTTao va baTuM, pANakalandasarisA se nAhI, sikagasaMThANasaMThie se nette, kiNNapuDasaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa vasaNA, jamalakoTThiyAsaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa UrU, * ajaNaguThaM va tassa jANUI kuDilakuDilAI vigayavIbhacchadaMsaNAI, javAo kAkaDIo lomehiM uvaciyAo, aharIsaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa pAyA, aharIloDhasaMThANasaMThiyAo pAesu aGgulIo, sippipuDasaMThiyA se nkkhaa||9|| laDahamaDahajANue vigayabhaggabhuggabhumae avadAliyavayaNavivaranillAliyaggajIhe saraDakayamAliyAe unduramAlApari

Page #38
24 uvAsagadasAsu [2-95NaddhasukayaciMdhe,naulakayakaNNapUre,sappakayavegacche,apphoDa-. nte,abhigajante,bhImamukkaTTahAse, nANAvihapaJcavaNNehiM lomehiM uvacie egaM mahaM nIluppalagavalaguliyaayasikusumappagAsaM asiM khuradhAraMgahAya,jeNeva posahasAlA,jeNeva kAmadeve samaNovAsae, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA Asuratte ruTe kulie caNDikie misimisIyamANe kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "hobho kAmadevAsamaNovAsayA,appatthiyapatthiyA, durantapantalakkhaNA,hINapuNNacAuddasiyA,hirisiridhiikittiparivajiyA, dhammapuNNasaggamokkhakAmayA, dhammakaMkhiyA 5, dhammapivAsiyA 5, no khalu kappai tava, devANuppiyA, jaM sIlAIvayAiMveramaNAI paJcakkhANAI posahocavAlAI cAlitae vA khobhittae vA khaNDittae vA bhasittae vA ujjhittae vA paricaittae vA,taM jaiNaM tumaMajja sIlAI jAva posahovavAsAI na chaDusi na bhajesi, to te ahaM ajja imeNaM nIluppala jAva asiNA khaNDAkhaNDi karemi, jahANaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, aTTaduhavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi // 95 // tapaNaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae teNaM deveNa pisAyarUveNaM evaM utta samANe, abhIe atatthe aNuvigge akkhubhie acalie asaMbhante tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae viharai // 96 // tae NaM se deve pisAyarUve kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva dhammajjhANovagayaM viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA docaM pi tacaM pi kAmadevaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho kAmadevA- samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA, jai NaM tuma aja jAva vvrovijsi"||97||

Page #39
2-101.] bIyaM ajjhayaNaM tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNocAsae teNaM deveNaM docaM pi. tacaM pi evaM vutte samANe, abhIe jAva dhammajjhANovagae viharai // 98 // tae NaM se deve pisAyarUve kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAba viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA Asuratte5 tivaliyaM bhiuDiM niDAle sahaTTa, kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM nIluppala jAva asiNA khaNDAkhaNDi karei // 99 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM veyaNaM samma sahai jAva ahiyAsei // 100 // tae NaM se deve pisAyasave kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA jAhe no saMcAei kAmadeva samaNovAsayaM nigganthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA, tAhe sante tante paritante saNiya saNiyaM paccosakA, 2ttA posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA divvaM pisAyarUvaM vippajahai, 2ttA egaM mahaM divvaM hatthirUvaM viubai, sattaGgapaiTTiyaM samma saMThiyaM sujAyaM, purao udaggaM piTTao vArAhaM ayAkucchi alambakucchi palambalambodarAdharakara abhuggayamaulamalliyAvimaladhavaladantaM kaJcaNakosIpaviThThadantaM ANAmiyacAvalaliyasaMvalliyaggasoNDaM kummapaDipuNNacalaNaM vIsainakkhaM allINapamANajuttapucchaM // 101 // mattaM mehamica gulagulentaM maNapavaNajaiNavegaM divvaM hatthirUvaM viuvvai, rattA jeNeva posahasAlA jeNeva kAmadeve samaNovAsae teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bho kAmadevA samaNovAsayA, taheva

Page #40
26 uvAsagadasAsu [2-102 bhaNai jAva na bhaosi, to te ajja ahaM soNDAe giNhAmi, rattA posAhasAlAo nANemi, sttA uI vehAsaM unvihAmi, rattA tikkhehiM dantamusalehiM paDicchAmi, rattA ahe dharaNitalaMsi tikkhutto pAesu lolemi, jahA NaM tuma aduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijasi" // 102 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae teNaM deveNaM hathilavaNaM evaM vutte samANe, abhIe jAva viharai // 103 // tae NaM se deve hathilave kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA docaM pi taccaM pi kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho kAmadevA" taheba jAva so vi viharai // 104 // tae NaM se deve hatthirUve kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA Asurate 4, kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM soNDAe giNhei, uI vehAsaM ubihai, 2ttA tikkhehiM dantamusalehiM paDicchai, 2ttA ahe dharaNitalaMsi tikkhutto pAesu lolei // 105 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae taM ujjalaM jAva ahiyAsei // 106 // tae NaM se deve hatthirUve kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM jAhe no saMcAei jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM paJcosakkA, 2ttA posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA divvaM hasthirUvaM vippajahai, 2 ttA ega mahaM divvaM sapparUvaM viuvvai, uggavisaM caNDavisaM ghoravisaM mahAkAyaM masImUsAkAlagaM nayaNavisarosapuNNaM aaNapuJjanigarappagAsaM rattacchaM lohiyaloyaNaM jamalajaya

Page #41
27. 2-111] vIyaM ajjhayaNaM lacazvalajIhaM dharaNIyalaveNibhUyaM ukaDaphuDakuDilajaDilakakkasaviyaDaphaDADovakaraNadacchaM // 107 // lohAgaradhammamANadhamadhamentaghosaM aNAgaliyativvacaNDarosaM sapparUvaM viucvai, 2ttA jeNeva posahasAlA jeNeva kAmadeve samaNovAsae, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bho kAmadevA samaNovAsayA, jAva na malesi, to te ajjeva ahaM sarasarassa kArya duruhAmi, 2ttA pacchimeNaM bhAeNaM tikkhutto gIvaM veDhemi, 2 ttA tikvAhi visaparigayAhiM dADhAhiM uraMsi ceva nikuhomi, jahA NaM tumaM aduhavasa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovinasi" // 108 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae teNaM deveNaM sapparaveNaM evaM butte samANe, abhIe jAva viharai // so vi doccaM pi tacaM pi bhaNai, kAmadevo vi jAva viharai // 109 // tae NaM se deve sapparUve kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM asIyaM jAva pAsai, 2ttA Asuratte 4 kAmadevassa sarasarassa kAyaM duruhai, 2 pacchimabhAeNaM tiktto gIvaM veDhei, 2ttA tikkhAhiM visaparigayAhiMdADhAhiuraMsi ceva nikuTTe // 110 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae taM ujala jAva ahiyAsei // 111 // taeNaM se devesappasave kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsai,2ttA jAhe no saMcAei kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM niggasthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA tAhe sante 3 saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakai, 2ttA posahasAlAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA divvaM sappalavaM vippa--

Page #42
28 uvAsagadasAsu [2-112jahai, 2ttA egaM mahaM divvaM devarUvaM viuvvai hAravirAiyavacchaM jAva dasadisAo ujovamANaM pabhAsemANaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijaM abhirUvaM paDirUvaM // 112 // divvaM devarUvaM viuvvai, 2ttA kAmadevassa samaNovAsayassa polahasAlaM aNuppavilai, 2ttA antalikkhapar3ivanne sakhikhiNiyAiM paJcavaNNAiM vatthAI pavara parihie kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho kAmadevA samaNovAsayA, dhanne siNaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, saMpuNNe kayatye kayalakkhaNe, suladdhe NaM tava, devANuppiyA, mANuslae jammajIviyaphale, jassa NaM tavaM nigganthe pAvayaNe imeyArave paDivattI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA / evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, sake devinde devarAyA jAva sakkaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi caurAsIIe sAmANiyasAhassINaM jAva annasiM ca bahUNaM devANa ya devINa ya majhagae evamAikkhai 4 / " evaM khalu, devA, jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse campAe nayarIe kAmadeve samaNovAsae posahasAlAe posahie vambhacArI jAva dabhasaMthArovagae lasaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasta antiyaM dhammapaNNatti uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / no khalu se sakA keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA jAva gandhavveNa vA nigganthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA viprinnaamittevaa"| tae NaM ahaM sakkasta dovindassa devaraNNo eyamaTuM asadahamANe 3 ihaM handhamAgae / taM aho NaM, devANuppiyA, iDDI 6 laddhA 3, taM diTThA NaM, devANuppiyA, iDI jAva abhismnnaagyaa|tN khAmemi NaM, devANuppiyA, khamantu maM, khantumarahanti 'Na, devANuppiyA, nAiM bhujo karaNayAe" tti kaTTa pAyavaDie

Page #43
/ 2-117] bIyaM aljhayaNaM 29 pasaliuDe eyamadaM bhujo bhujo khAmei, 2ttA jAmeva disiM pAumbhUe, tAmeva disi paDigae // 113 // tapaNaM se kAmadeve samaNocAsae "niruvasagaM" iti kaha paDima pArei // 114 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva viharada // 115 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae imIse kahAe laddhaDe lamANe "evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu mama samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM candittA namaMsittA tamo paDiNiyattassa posahaM pArittae"tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei, 2ttA suddhampAvesAI ktyAI jAca appamahandha jAva maNustabagurAparikkhitte sayAo gihAopaDiNikkhamai,2 ttA ca campaM nayariM manjhamajheNaM niggacchai, 2 tA jeNeva puNNabhadde ceipa. jahA saMkho jAca pazuvAsai // 116 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAmadevassa samaNovAsayassa tIle ya jAca dhammakahA sammattA // 117 // . "kAmadevA" isamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "se nRNaM, kAmadevA, tumbhaM putvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi ege deve antie pAunbhUe / tae NaM se "deve ega mahaM divvaM pisAyatvaM viuvvai,2ttA Asuratte 4 ega mahaM nIluppala jAva asiM gahAya tumaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bho kAmadevA jAva jIviyAo vvrovijsi"| taM tumaM teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva vihrsi"|| evaM vaNNagarahiyA tiNi viuvasaggA taheva paDiuccAreyavvA jAva devo pddigo|" se nUNaM, kAmadevA, aTe sama?"?

Page #44
uvAsagadasAsu [1-118 "hantA, asthi " // 118 // "ajo" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vahave samaNe nigganthe ya nigganthIo ya AmantettA evaM vyaasii| "jai tAva, ajo, samaNovAsagA gihiNo gihimajjhA vasantA diva-. mANusatirikkhajoNie uvasagge samma sahanti jAva ahiyAsenti, sakA puNAI, ajo, samaNehiM nigganthehiM duvAlasaGgaM gaNipiDagaM ahijamANehiM divvamANusatirikkhajoNie sammaM sahittae jAva ahiyAsittae" // 118 // tao te vahave samaNA nigganthA ya nigganthIo ya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa "taha" ti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNanti // 120 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae haTa jAva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM pasiNAI pucchai, aTThamAdiyai, samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhatto vandai namasai, 2ttA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae // 12 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi campAo paDiNikkhamai, 2 tA vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 122 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsae paDhama uvAsagapaDimaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 123 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNAvAsae vahahiM jAva bhAvettA vIsaM vAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNittA, ekArasa uvAsagapaDimAo sammaM kAraNaM phAsattA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA, sarddhi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedattA, AloiyapaDikante, samAhipatte, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA,

Page #45
2-125] vIyaM ajhayaNaM 31 sohamme kappe sohammaDisayasa mahAvimANassa uttarapuratyimeNaM aruNAbhe vimANe devattAe uvavanne / tatya NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paliocamAI ThiI paNNattA / kAmadevassa vi devassa cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA . // 124 // __ "se NaM, bhante, kAmadeve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikvaeNaM aNantaraMcayaM caittA, kahiMgamihii, kahiM uvajihii ?" "goyamA, mahAvidehe. vAse sivihii " // 125 // ||nikkhevo|| // vIyaM kAmadevajjhayaNaM samattaM / /

Page #46
taiyaM culaNIpiyAyaNaM // ukkhevo // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAmaM nayarI | koTTae ceie | jiyasa rAyA // 126 // tattha NaM vANArasIe nayarIe culaNIpiyA nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe jAva aparibhUpa / sAmA bhAriyA / aTTha hiraNNakoDIo nihANapauttAo, aTTha vaDiparattAo, aTTha pavittharapauntAo, aTTha vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM / jahA ANando rAIsara jAva savvakajjavadbhAvae yAci hotthA / sAmI samosaDhe / parisA niggayA / culaNIpiyA vi jahA ANando tahA niggao / taheva gihidhammaM paDivajai / goyamapucchA / taheva sesaM jahA kAmadevassa jAva posahasAlAe posahie vambhacArI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapaNNatti uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 127 // tae NaM tassa culaNIpiyassa samaNovAsayassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve antiyaM pAucbhUe // 128 // tae NaM se deve egaM nIluppala jAva aseM gahAya culaNIpiyaM samaNovAlayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho culaNIpiyA samagovAsayA, jahA kAmadevo jAva na bhajesi, to te ahaM aja

Page #47
3-133] taiyaM culaNIpiyajjhayaNaM . 33 jeTuM puttaM sAo gihAo nINami, 2ttA tava aggao ghAemi, 2ttA tao maMsasolle karemi, 2ttA AdANabhariyasi kaDAhayaMsi addahemi, 2ttA tava gAyaM maMseNa ya soNieNa ya AyaJcAmi, jahA NaM tumaM aduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAoM vvrovijsi"|| 129 // tae NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsae teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva viharai // 130 // tae NaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsai, 2ttA docaM pi taccaM pi culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA," taM ceva bhaNai, jAva viharai // 131 // tae NaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsittA Asuratte culaNIpiyassa samaNovAsayassa jeTuM puttaM gihAo nINei, 2ttA aggao dhAei, 2ttA tao maMsaso-. llae karei, 2ttA AdANabhariyaMsi kaDAhayasi ahahei, 2 ttA culaNIpiyassa samaNovAsayasta gAyaM maMseNa ya soNieNa ya AyaJcai // 132 // tae NaM se culIpiyA samaNovAsae taM ujjalaM jAva ahiyAsei // 133 // tae NaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsai,2ttA docca piculaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA jAva na bhaJjasi, to te ahaM aja majjhimaM puttaM sAo gihAo nINemi, 2ttA tava aggao ghAemi" jahA jeTuM puttaM taheva

Page #48
34 uvAsagadasAsu [3-134bhaNai, taheva karei // evaM taccaM pikaNIyasaM jAna ahiyAsei // 134 // tae NaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsai, 2 ttA cautthaM pi culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho culaNIpiyA samovAsayA, apasthithapasthiyA 4, jai NaM tumaM jAva na bhajasi, tao ahaM ajIjA imA tava mAyA bhaddA satthavAhI devayagurujaNaNI dukkaradukkAriyA, taM te sAo gihAo nANemi,rattA tava aggo ghAemi, 2ttA tao maMsasollae karemi, 2ttA AdANabhariyAMsa kaDAhayaMsi addahemi,2ttA tava gAyaM maMseNa ya soNi. eNa ya AyaJcAmi, jahA NaM tuma aduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijAsa" // 135 // tae NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsae teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva viharai // 136 // taeNaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM docaM pi tacaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA taheva jAva vavarovijasi" // 137 // tae NaM tassa culaNIpiyassa samaNovAsayasa teNaM deveNaM docaM pi tacaM pi evaM vRttassa samANassa imeyAlave ajjhana thie 5 / "aho NaM ime purise aNArie aNAriyavuddhI aNAriyAI pAvAI kammAI samAyarai, jeNaM mama jeTuM puttaM sAo gihAo nANei, 2ttA mama aggao ghAei, 2ttA jahA kayaM tahA cintei jAva gAyaM AyaJcai, jeNaM mama majhima puttaM sAo gihAo jAva soNieNa ya AyaJcai,

Page #49
3-139] taiyaM culaNIpiyajjhayaNaM jeNaM mama kaNIyasaM puttaM sAo gihAo taheva jAva Ayavai, jA vi ya NaM imA mamaM mAyA bhaddA satyavAhI devayagurujaNaNI dukkaradukkarakAriyA, taM pi ya NaM icchai sAo gihAo nANettA mama aggao ghAettae, taM seyaM khalu mama eyaM purisaM giNihattae " tti kahu uTThAie, se vi ya AgAse uppaie, teNaM ca khambhe AsAie, mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ko lAhale kae // 138 // tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI taM kolAhalasahaM socA nisamma jeNeva culaNIpiyA samaNovAsapa teNeva uvAga. cchai, 2 tA culaNIpiyaM lamaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "kiM NaM, puttA, tuma mahayA mahayAsaddeNaM kolAhale kae 139 // tae NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsae ammayaM bhaI satthavAhiM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, ammo, na jANAmi, ke vi purise Asuratte 5egaM mahaM nIluppala jAva AsiMgahAya mama evaM vayAsI, "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA, apasthiyapatthiyA 4 vajiyA, jai NaM tumaMjAva vvrovijsi| ahaM teNaM purisaNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva viharAmi / tae NaM se purise mamaM abhIyaM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA mamaM docaM pi tacaM pi evaM vayAsI / "haM bho culaNIpiyA "samaNovAsayA, " taheva jAva gAyaM AyaJcai / tae NaM ahaM taM ujjalaM jAva AhiyAsemi / evaM taheva uccAreyanvaM savvaM jAva RNIyasaM jAva AyaJcai / ahaM taM ujalaM jAva ahiyAsemi / tae NaM se purise mamaM abhIyaM jAca pAsai, 2ttA mamaM cautthaM pi evaM vayAsI, "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA, jAva na bhajasi, to te aja

Page #50
36 uvAsagadasAsu [3-140jA imA mAyA guru jAva vvrovijsi"| tae NaM ahaM teNaM puriseNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva viharAmi / tae NaM se purise docaM pi tacaM pi mamaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA, aja jAva vvrovijjsi"| tae NaM teNaM puriseNaM doccaM pi taccaM pi mamaM evaM vuttassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie 5, " ahoNaM ime purise aNArie jAva samAyarai, jeNaM mamaM jeTuM puttaM sAo gihAo taheva jAva kaNIyasaM jAva AyaJcai, tume vi ya NaM icchai sAo gihAo nINettA mama aggao dhAettae, taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM purisaM giNhittae"tti kaTTa utttthaaie| se vi ya AgAse uppaie, mae vi ya khambhe AsAie, mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kolAhale kae " // 140 // tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaMH evaM vayAsI / no khalu kei purise tava jAva kaNIyasaM puttaM sAo gihAo nINei, 2ttA tava aggo ghAei, esa na kei purise tava upasaggaM karei, esa NaM tume vidarisaNe ditte| taMNaM tuma iyANi bhaggavae bhagganiyame bhaggaposahe viharasi / teNaM tuma, puttA, eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva' paDivajAhi // 141 // tae NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNAvAsaai ammagAe bhaddAeM. satthavAhIe "taha" tti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, 2ttA tassa ThANassa Aloei jAva paDivajjai // 142 // tae NAse.culaNIpiyA samaNovAsae paDhama uvAsagapa-- DimaM uvasaMpajjitANaM viharai / paDhama uvAsagapaDimaM ahA" suttaM jahA ANando jAva ekArasamaM pi||143||

Page #51
1-144 ] taiyaM culaNIpiyajjhayaNaM 37 tae NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsae teNaM urAleNaM jahA kAmadevo jAva sohamme kappe sohammavarDisagassa mahAvimANassa uttarapuratthimeNaM aruNappabhe vimANe devattAe uvavanne / cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI paNNattA | mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii 5 // 144 // // nikkhevo // taiyaM culaNIpiyajjhayaNaM samantaM //

Page #52
cautthaM surAdevajjhayaNaM / // ukkhevo // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAmaM nayarI | koTTae ceie| jiyasanta rAyA / surAdeve gAhAvaI aDDe / cha hiraNNakoDIo jAva cha vayA dasagosAhastieNaM vaeNaM / dhannA bhAriyA / sAmI samosaDhe / jahA ANando taheva paDivajjaha gihidhammaM / jahA kAmadevo jAva samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa dhammapaNNatti uvasaMpajjitANaM viharai // 145 // tae NaM tassa surAdevassa samaNovAsayassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve antiyaM pAuvbhavitthA // 146 // c se deve egaM mahaM nIluppala jAva asiM gahAya surAdevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho surAdevA samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA 4, jai NaM tumaM sIlAI jAva na bhaJjasi, to te jehUM puttaM sAo gihAo nINemi, 2ttA tava aggao ghAmi, 2 ttA paJca sollae karomi, AdANabhariyaMsi kaDAhAMsa ahemi, 2 ttA tava gAyaM maMseNa ya soNieNaya AyaJcAmi jahA NaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo

Page #53
4-152] cautthaM surAdevajjhayaNaM / 39 vvrovijnyaas"|| evaM manjhimayaM, kaNIyasaM; pakkeke paJca sollyaa| taheva karei, jahA culaNIpiyassa; navaraM ekake paJca sollayA // 147 // tae NaM se deve surAdevaM samaNovAsayaM cautthaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bho surAdevA samaNovAsayA apatthiyapatthiyA 4 jAva na paricayasi, to te aja sarIraMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyake pakkhivAmi, taM jahA sAse kAle jAva koDhe, jahA gaM tumaM aduhaTTa jAva vavarovijAsa" tae NaM le surAdeve samaNovAsae jAva viharai // 149 // evaM devo docaM pi tacaM pi bhaNai jAva "vavarovijasi" // 150 // tae NaM tassa surAdevassa samaNovAsayassa teNaM deveNaM docaM pi tacaM pi evaM buttassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhathie / "aho NaM ime purise aNArie jAva samAyarai, jeNaM mamaM jeTuM puttaM jAva kaNIyasaM jAva AyaJcai, je vi ya ime solasa rogAyakA, te vi ya icchai mama sarIragaMsi pakvivittae, taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM purisaM giNhittae" tti kaTTa uThAie / se vi ya AgAse uppaie / teNa ya khambhe * AsAipa, mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kolAhale kae // 151 // . tae NaM sA dhannA bhAriyA kolAhalaM socA nisamma, jeNeva surAdeve samaNovAsae, taNeva uvAgacchai,2ttA evaM vyaasii| "kiMNaM, devANuppiyA, tumahiM mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kolAhale kae ?" // 15 // tae NaM le surAdevesamaNovAsae dhanaMbhAriyaM evaM vyaasii|

Page #54
40 . uvAsagadasAsu [4-153"evaM khalu, devANuppie, ke vi purise" taheva kahei jahA culnniipiyaa| dhannA vi paDibhaNai jAva kaNIyasaM / "no khalu, devANuppiyA, tubhaM ke vi purise sarIrasi jamagasamaga solasa rogAyake pakkhivaha, esa na ke vi purise tubhaM uvasaggaM krei"| sesaM jahA julaNIpiyassa tahA bhaNai // 153 // evaM sesaM jahA culaNIpiyassa niravasesa jAva sohamme kappe aruNakante vimANe uvavanne / cattAri paliovamAI ThiI / mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 154 // ||nikkhevo / ||cutthN surAdevajhayaNaM samattaM / /

Page #55
paJcamaM truyayajjhayaNaM / // upasevo // evaM mandu, jammU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM AlabhiyA nAma nayarI | saNa ujANe / jiyasatta rAyA / cuhasayapa gAhAvaI adve jAya cha hiraNNakoTIo jAva cha vayA sagosA dasaNaM NaM / bahulA bhAriyA sAmI samosa / jadA Anando taha vidhammaM parivAra se jahA kAmadevo jAya dhammapaNNatiM uvasaMpatrittANaM vihara // 155 // tapaNaM tassa anteen sagassa samaNIvAsayana puvyarattAvaramaMge deve antiyaM jAva asiM hAya evaM vayAsI / "mI, culasayagA samaNIvAsayA, jAva na bhajasi, etaM sAo giThAo nINemi, " evaM jahA santa mohayA, jAva kaNIyasaM to ne ala caTaNIpiyaM, navaraM jAva AyaJcAmi // 95 // 1 tapa se culamaya samaNIvAsae jAya viharara // 157 // tapa se deya samaNovAsayaM vayaM pi evaM vayAsI / "haM bhI hayagA samaNIcAsayA, jAva na bhaJjasi, to ne ala jAo imAo va hiraNNakoTIo nihANaparatAtha baDhipattAo pavitrapauttAo, tAo sAtha ya

Page #56
42 uvAsagadasAsu [ 5-158 gihAo nINemi, 2ttA AlabhiyAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu savva samantA vippairAmi, jahA NaM tumaM aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi " // 158 // taNaM se cullasayae samaNovAsae teNaM deveNaM evaM vRtte samANe abhIe jAva viharai // 159 // tae NaM se deve cullasayagaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsitA doghaM pi taca pi taca bhai jAva " vavarotaccaM taheva vijjasi " // 160 // taNaM tassa lasayagassa samaNovAsayassa teNaM deveNaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vuttassa samANassa ayameyArUve ajjhasthie 4 / " aho NaM ime purise aNArie jahA culaNIpiyA tahA cintei jAva kaNIyasaM jAva Ayazcara, jAo vi ya NaM imAo mamaM cha hiraNNakoDIo nihANapauttAo cha vahnipauttAo cha pavittharapaDattAo, tAo viyaNaM icchA mamaM sAo gihAo naNittA, AlabhiyAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva vippairittae, taM seyaM khalu mamaM evaM purisaM giNhittae " nti kaTTu uTThAie jahA surAdevo / taheva bhAriyA pucchara, taheva kahe // 161 // sesaM jahA culaNIpiyassa jAva sohamme kappe aruNasiddhe vimANe uvavanne / cattAri palio mAI tthiii| sesaM taheva jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihi || 162 || // nikkhevo // // paJcamaM cullasayayajjhayaNaM samantaM //

Page #57
chaThaM kuNDakoliyajjhayaNaM / // ukkhevo|| evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kampillapure nayare / sahassambavaNe ujANe / jiyasacU raayaa| kuNDakolie,gAhAvaI / pUsA bhaariyaa| cha hiraNNakoDIonihANapauttAo cha vaddhipauttAo cha pavittharapauttAo cha vayA dasagosAhassieNaM caeNaM / sAmI samosaDhe / jahA kAmadevA tahA sAvayadhamma paDivajai / saveca vattavvayA jAva paDilAmemANe viharai // 13 // tae NaM se kuNDakolie samaNovAsae annayA kayAi puvAvaraNhakAlasamayAMsa jeNeva asogavaNiyA, jeNeva puDhavisilApaTTae, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA nAmamuddagaM ca uttarijagaM ca puDhavisilApaTTae Thavei, 2 samaNassa bhagava o mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapaNNAttiM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 16 // tae NaM tassa kuNDakoliyarasa samaNovAsayassa ege / deve antiyaM pAunmavitthA // 165 // tae gaM le deve nAmamudaM ca uttarijaM ca puDhavisilApaTTayAo geNhai, 2ttA sakhikhiNi antalikkhapaDivanne kuNDa

Page #58
44 uvAsagadasAsu [ 6-166 koliyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho kuNDakoliyA samaNovAsayA, sundarI NaM, devANuppiyA, gosAlassa maGgaliputtassa dhammapaNNattI, natthi uTThANe i vA kammaM ivA va ivA vIrie i vA purisakkAraparakkame ivA, niyayA savvabhAvA; maGgulI NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa dhammapaNNattI, atthi uTThANe i vA jAva parakkame ivA, aNiyayA savvabhAvA " // 166 // taNaM se kuNDako lie samaNovAsae taM devaM evaM vayAsI / "jai NaM, devA, sundarI gosAlassa maGgaliputtassa dhammapaNNattI, natthi uTThANe i vA jAva niyayA savvabhAvA; maGgulI NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasta dhammapaNNattI, asthi uTThANe i vA jAva aNiyayA savvabhAvA / tume NaM, devA, imA eyAruvA divvA deviDDI, divvA devajjui, divve devANubhAve kiNNA laddhe kiNNA pate kiNNA abhisamannAgae, kiM uTThANeNaM jAva purisakkAraparakkameNaM, udAhu aNuTThANeNaM akammeNaM jAva apurisakkAraparakkameNaM ? " // 167 // taNaM se deve kuNDakoliyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, mae imeyArUvA divvA deviDDI 3 aNuTThANeNaM jAva apurisakkAraparakkameNaM laddhA pattA abhisa mannAgayA " // 168 // tae NaM se kuNDakolie samaNovAsae taM devaM evaM vayAsI / "jaiNaM, devA, tume imA eyAruvA divvA deviDI 3 aNuTThANeNaM jAva apurisakkAraparakkameNaM laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA, jesi NaM jIvANaM natthi uTThANe i vA jAva parakameivA, te kiM na devA ? aha NaM, devA, tume imA eyA

Page #59
6-173] chahaM kuNDakoliyajjhayaNaM 45. rUvA divyA devaDI 3 uTThANeNaM jAva parakkameNaM laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA / to jaM vadasi sundarI NaM gosAlassa mahUliputtassa dhammapaNNattI, natthi uTTANe i vA jAva niyayA savvabhAvA, mahulI NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa dhammapaNNattI, asthi uTThANe i vA jAva aNiyayA savvabhAvA, taM. te micchA " // 169 // taNaM se deve kuNDakolieNaM samaNovAsaeNaM evaM butte samANe saGkiya jAva kalusasamAvanne no saMcAei kuNDako - liyassa samaNovAlayassa kiMci pAmokkhamAikkhittapaH nAmamuddayaM ca uttarijayaM ca puDhavisilApaTTae Thavei, 2 tA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe, tAmeva disiM paDigae // 170 // te kANaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe // 171 // tapa NaM se kuNDakolie samaNovAsae imIse kahAe laTTe haTTa jahA kAmadevo tahA niggacchai jAva pajjuvAsai // dhammakA // 172 // " kuNDapholiyA " i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kuNDako liyaM evaM vayAsI / " se nUNaM, kuNDakoliyA, kalaM tubha puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi asogavaNiyAe ege deve antiyaM pAubhavitthA / tae NaM se deve nAmamuddaM ca taheva jAva pddi'ge| se nUNaM, kuNDakoliyA, aTTe samaTTe " ? 66 hantA, asthi " | " taM dhanne siNaM tumaM, kuNDakoliyA, " jahA kAmadevo // 173 // " ajo " i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samaNe nigganthe ya niganthIo ya AmantittA evaM vayAsI / " jaMha tAva, ajjo,

Page #60
46 [ 6-174 gihiNo gihimajjhA vasantANaM annautthie aTThehi ya heUhi ya pAsaNehi ya kAraNehi ya vAgaraNehi ya niSpaTTapasiNavAgaraNe karenti, sakkA puNAI, ajo, samaNehiM nigganthehiM duvAla - saGgaM gaNipiDagaM ahijamANehiM annautthiyA advehi ya jAva niSpaTTapasiNA karittae // 974 // . ar NaM samaNA nigganthA ya nigganthIo ya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa " taha " tti eyamahaM viNaeNaM paMDisunti // 175 // tara NaM se kuNDakolie samaNovAsae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2 tA pasiNAI pucchara, 2ttA aTThamAdiyai, 2 cA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe, tAmeva disiM paDigae // 176 // sAmI bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 177 // uvAsagadasAsu tae NaM tassa kuNDa koliyassa samaNovAsayassa vahUhiM sIla jAva bhAvemANassa coisa saMvaccharAI vIikkantAI / paNNarasamassa saMvaccharassa antarA vaTTamANassa annayA kayAi jahA kAmadevo tahA jeTUputtaM ThavettA tahA posahasA - lAe jAva dhammapaNatti uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // evaM ekkArasa uvAsagapaDimAo // 178 // tava jAva sohamme kappe aruNajjhae vimANe jAva antaM' kAhii // 179 // // nikkhevo // chaTuM kuNDa koliyajjhayaNaM samattaM //

Page #61
sattamaM sadAlaputtajjhayaNaM / // ukkhevo|| polAsapure nAma nayare / sahassambavaNe ujANe / jiyasaca rAyA // 180 // tatva NaM polAsapure nayare sadAlaputte nAma kumbhakAre AjIviyovAsae parivasai / AjIviyasamayaMsi laTTe gahiyaTe pucchiyaTe viNicchyiDhe abhigaya? ahimiMjapemAgurAgarate ya " ayamAuso AjIviyasamae ahe ayaM paramaTe sese aNaTe"tti AjIviyasamaeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 281 // tassa NaM saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagasta ekkA hiraNakoDI nihANapaDattA ekA vaddhipauttA ekA pavittharapauttA eke vae dasagohAsassieNaM vaeNaM // 182 // * tassa NaM saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa aggimittA nAma bhAriyA hotthA // 183 // tassa NaM saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa polAsapurassa nagarassa bahiyA paJca kumbhakArAvaNasayA hotthaa| tatya NaM vahave purisA diNNabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkaliM vahave karae ya vArae ya pihaDae ya ghaDae ya addhaghaDae ya kala

Page #62
uvAsagadasAsu [7-184sae ya aliArae ya jambUlae ya uTTiyAo ya karenti, anne ya se vahavepurisA diNNabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAlliM tehiM vahUhiM karaehi ya jAva uTTiyAhi ya rAyamagaMsi vittiM kappebhANA viharanti // 184 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsae annayA kayAi puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA gosAlassa maGkhaliputtassa antiyaM dhammapaNNattiM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 185 // tae NaM tassa saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa ege deve antiyaM pAubhavitthA // 186 // tae NaM se deve antalikkhapaDivanne sakhikhiNiyAI jAva 'parihie saddAlaputtaM AjIviovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "ehii NaM, devANuppiyA, kallaM ihaM mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadaMsaNadhare tIyapaDapannamaNAgayajANae arahA jiNe kevalI savaNNU savvadarisI telokavahiyamahiyapUie sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa aJcaNijje vandaNije sakArANaje saMmANaNije kallANaM maGgalaM devayaM ceiyaM jAva pajjavAsaNije taccakammasaMpayAsaMpautte / taM NaM tumaM vandejAhi jAva pajjuvAsejAhi, pADihArieNaM pIDhaphalagasijAsaMthAraeNaM uvanimantejAhi" // docaM pi tacaM pi evaM vayai, 2ttA jAmeta disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae // 187 // tae~ NaM tassa sahAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa teNaM deveNaM evaM vRttassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie 4 samuppanne / "evaM khalu mamaM dhammAyarie dhammovaelae gosAle maGkhaliputte, se NaM mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadaMsaNaghare jAva

Page #63
7-191] sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM 49 tacakammasaMpayAsaMpautte, se NaM kallaM ihaM hvmaagcchissi| tae NaM taM ahaMvandissAmi jAvapajjuvAsissAmi pADihArieNaM jAva uvanimantissAmi" // 188 // tae NaM kallaM jAva jalante samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosarie / parisA niggayA jAva pajjuvAsai / / 189 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsae imIse kahAe laTTha samANe, "evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva viharai, taM gacchAmi gaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi", evaM saMpehei, 2ttA pahAe jAva pAyacchitte suddhappAvesAiM jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre maNussavaggurAparigae sAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai,2ttA polAsapura nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai, 2ttA jeNeva sahassamvavaNe ujANe jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA tiktto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, 2ttA candai namasai, 2ttA jAva pajjuvAsai // 190 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa tase ya mahai jAva dhammakahA samattA // 19 // __ "saddAlaputtA" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sadAlaputtaM AjIviyovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "se nUNaM, saddAlaputtA, kallaM tumaM puvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMli jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva viharasi / taeNaM tumbhaM ege deve antiyNpaaunbhvitthaa| tae NaM se deve antalikkhapaDivanne evaM vyaasii| "haM bho saddAlaputtA," taM ceva sanvaM jAva "pjvaasissaami"| se nUNaM, sahAlapucA, adve samaDhe?" //

Page #64
uvAsagadasAsu [7-192"haMtA, asthi " // "no khalu, saddAlaputtA, teNaM deveNaM gosAlaM mahaliputtaM paNihAya evaM kutte" // 192 // tae NaM tassa sahAlaputtassa AjIviovAsayassa sama. NaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM bucassa samANassa imeyAsave ajjhathie / "esa NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadaMsaNadhare jAva taccakammasaMpayAsaMpautte / taM seyaM khalu mamaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandicAnamaMsicA pADihArieNaM pIDhaphalaga jAva uvanimantittae" evaM saMpehei, 2cA uTThAMe uThei, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai,2 ttA evaM vayAsI / " evaM khalu, bhante, mamaM polAsapurasla nayarasla vahiyA paJca kumbhakArAvaNasayA / tattha NaM tubhe pADihAriyaM pIDha jAva saMthArayaM ogihicANaM viharaha" // 193 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa eyamaTuM paDisuNei, 2ttA saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagasla paJcakumbhakArAvaNasaesu phAsuesaNijaM pADihAriyaM pIDhaphalaga jAva saMthArayaM ogiNhittANaM viharai // 194 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsae annayA kayAha vAyAhayayaM kolAlabhaNDaM anto sAlAhiMto vahiyA nINei, .2 cA AyavaMsi dalayai // 195 // ___ tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtaM AjIviovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| " saddAlaputtA, esa NaM kolAlabhaNDe kao?" // 196 //

Page #65
*7-199] sattamaM sadAlaputtajjhayaNaM tae NaM se saddAlapuce AjIviovAsae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAsI / "esa NaM, bhante, purdiva maTTiyA AsI; tao pacchA udaeNaM nimijai, 2 cA chAreNa ya kariseNa ya egayao mIsijai, 2ttA cakke Arohijai tao vahave 'karaNA ya jAva uTTiyAo ya kjnti"|| 197 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlapucaM AjIviovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "saddAlaputtA, esa NaM kolAlabhaNDe kiM uhANeNaM jAva purisakkAraparakameNaM kajanti, udAhu aNuhANaNaM jAva apurisakAraparakameNaM kanjanti ?" // 198 // . tae NaM le saddAlapuce AjIviovAsae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAsI / "bhante, aNuTANeNaM jAva apurisakAraparakamaNaM, natyi uTThANe ivAjAva parakameivA, niyayA savvabhAvA" | 199 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtaM AjIviovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / " saddAlaputtA, jai NaM tubhaM kei purise cAyAhayaM vA pakellayaMvA kolAlamaNDaM avaharejAvA vikkhirejA vA bhindejAvAacchindejA vA pariTuvejA vA aggimittAe yA bhAriyAe saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharejA, tassa NaM tumaM purisassa kiM daNDaM vacejAsi?" . "bhante, ahaM NaM taM purisaM AosejjA vA haNejA vA vandhejA vA mahesA vA tanejA vA tAlejAvAnicchoDejA vA nibhacchejA vA akAle ceva jIviyAo vvrovejaa"|| ___ "sahAlaputtA, no khalu tumbhaM kei purise vAyAhayaM vA pakallayaM vA kolAlabhaNDaM avaharai vA jAva pariTuvei vA aggimittAe vAbhAriyAe saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAIbhuJja

Page #66
52 uvAsagadasAsu [ 7-200 mANe viharai / no vA tumaM taM purisaM Aosejasi vA haNejasi vA jAva akAle caiva jIviyAo vavarovejasi / jai natthi uDDANe i vA jAva parakame i vA, niyayA savvabhAvA / aha NaM, tubhaM kei purise vAyAhayaM jAva pariTTaveDa vA aggimittAe vA jAva viharai, tumaM vA taM purisaM Aosesi vA jAva vavarovesi / to jaM vadasi natthi uTThANe i vA jAva niyayA savvabhAvA, taM te micchA " // 200 // ettha NaM se saddAlapuce AjIviovAsae saMbuddhe // 209 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namaMsai, 2 cA evaM vayAsI / " icchAmi NaM, bhante, tumbhaM antie, dhammaM nisAmecae " // 202 // tae NaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtassa AjIviovAsagassa tIse ya jAva dhammaM parikahei // 203 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte AjIvioovAsae lamaNassa bhagaas mahAvIrassa anti dhammaM socA nisamma haTTanuTu jAva hie jahA ANando tahA vihidhammaM paDivajai / navaraM egA hiraNNakoDI nihANapauttA egA hiraNNakoDI vahnipautA egA hiraNNakoDI pavittharaparattA ege vae dalagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM jAva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namaMsai, 2 ttA jeNeva polAsapure nayare teNeva uvAgaccha, 2 ta polAsapuraM nayara majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva agnimittA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 cA agnimittaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, devANuppie, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosaDhe, taM gacchAhi NaM tumaM, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandAhi jAba pajjuvAsAhi samaNassa bhagavao

Page #67
'7-209] sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM 53 mahAvIrassa antie paJcANuvvaiyaM sacasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajAhi" // 204 // tae NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA saddAlapucassa samaNovAsagasla "taha" ti eyamaTuM viNaeNa paDisuNei // 205 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte samaNovAsae koDambiyapurise sahAvei, 2 cA evaM vyaasii| "khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, lahukaraNajuttajoiyaM samakharavAlihANasamalihiyasiGgaehiM jambUNayAmayakalAvajottapaivisiTTaehiM rayayAmayaghaNTasuttarajagavarakaJcaNakhaiyanatthApaggahoggahiyaehiM nIluppalakayAmallaehiM pavaragoNajuvANaehiM nANAmaNikaNagaghaNTiyAjAlaparigayaM sujAyajugajuttaujagapasatthasuviraiyanimmiyaM pavaralakSaNovaveyaM juttAmeva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM uvaTThaveha, 2ttA mama eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha / / 206 // tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA jAva paJcappiNanti // 207 // tae NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA NhAyA jAva pAyacchittA suddhappAvesAiM jAva appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA ceDiyAcakavAlapArIkaNNA dhammiyaM jANappavaraMduruhai,rattA polAsapura nagaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, 2ttA jeNeva sahassambavaNe ujANe teNeva uvAgacchai. 2ttA dhammiyAo jANAo paJcoruhaI, 2ttA ceDiyAcakavAlaparikhuDA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchi, 2ttA tikkhutto jAva vandai namasai, 2ttA naccAsanne nAidUre jAva paJjaliuDA ThiiyA ceva pajjuvAsai // 208 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre aggimittAe tAse ya jAva dhammaM kahei // 209 //

Page #68
54 uvAsagadasAsu [7-210tae NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie dhamma socA nisamma haTTatuTTA sama] bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / " saddahAmi NaM, bhante, nigganya pAvayaNaM jAva se jaheyaM tuvme vayaha / jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM antie vahave uggA bhogA jAva pavaiyA, no khalu ahaM tahA saMcAemi devANuppiyANaM antie muNDA bhavittA jAba / aha NaM devANuppiyANaM antie pazcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajissAmi / ahAsuha, devANuppiyA, mA paDivandhaM kareha" // 210 // tae NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA samaNassa bhagavayo mahAvIrasma antie paJcANubvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAla savihaM sAvagadhamma paDivajai, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM duruhai, 2 cA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA // 211 tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAcIre annayA kayAi polAsapurAo sahassambavaNAo paDiniggacchai, 2 cA pahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 212 // tae NaM se sahAlaputte samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajAvAjIve jAva viharai // 213 // tae NaM se gosAle mahaliputte imose kahAe laDhe samANe, "evaM khalu sadAlaputte AjIviyasamayaM vamittA samaNANaM nigganthANaM diTTi pddivne| taM gacchAmi NaM saddAlaputtaM AjIviovAsayaM samaNANaM nigganyANaM dihi vAmettA puNaravi AjIviyadihi geNhAvittae" tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei,

Page #69
7-217] sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM 55 2. ttA AjIviyasaMghaparivuDe jeNeva polAsapure nayare, jeNeva AjIviyasabhA, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 ttA AjIviyasa - bhAe bhaNDaganikkhevaM karei, 2 ttA kaivaehiM AjIviehiM saddhi jeNeva saddAlaputte samaNovAsae teNeva uvAgacchai ||| 238 ||| taraNaM se saddAlaputte samaNovAsae gosAlaM maGkhaliputtaM ejamANaM pAsa, 2 ttAno ADhAi no parijANai, aNADhAyamANe aparijANamANe tusiNIe saMciTThai // 215 // tapaNaM se gosAle maGgaliputte saddAlaputteNaM samaNovAsaeNaM aNADhAijamANe aparijANijamANe pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthAraTThAe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa guNakittaNaM karemANe saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / " Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mahAmAhaNe " // 216 // taNaM se saddAlaputte samaNovAsae gosAlaM maGkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI / " ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAmAhaNe ?" // 217 // tae NaM se gosAle maGkhaliputtaM saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / " samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe " // " se keNaTTeNaM, devANuppiyA, evaM buccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe ? " " evaM khalu, saddAlaputtA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe utpannaNANadaMsaNadhare jAva mahiyapUie jAva tacca'kammasaMpayAsaMpatte / se teNaTTeNaM, devANuppiyA, evaM buccAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe / Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mahAgove " // "keNaM, devANuppiyA mahAgove ? "

Page #70
uvAsagadasAsu [7-217 "samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mhaagove"|| "se keNaTeNaM, devANuppiyA jAva mahAgove?" "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saMsArADavIe vahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe khajamANe chijamANe bhijamANe luppamANe viluppamANe dhammamaeNaM daNDeNaM sArakkhamANe saMgovemANe, nivvANamahAvAsAhatyi saMpAvei / se teNa?NaM, saddAlaputtA, evaM vuccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAgove / Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mhaastthvaahe"|| "ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAsatthavAhe ?" "saddAlaputtA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAsatyavAhe" // "se keNaTeNaM ?" "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saMsArADavIe vahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe jAva villuppamANe dhammamaeNaM pantheNaM sArakkhamANe nivvANamahApaTTaNAbhimuhe sAhatthi saMpAvei / se teNaTeNaM, saddAlaputtA, evaM buccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAsatthavAhe / Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mahAdhammakahI" // "ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAdhammakahI ?" " samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAdhammakahI" // "se keNaTeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAdhammakahI ?" " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahaimahAlayaMsi saMsAraMsi bahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe ummaggapaDivanne sappahavippaNaTe micchattavalAbhibhUe aTThavihakammatamapaDalapaDocchanne bahUhiM aTehi ya jAva vAgara

Page #71
57 7-218] sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM / Nehi ya cAurantAosaMsArakantArAo sAhatthi nitthArei / se teNa?NaM, devANuppiyA, evaM vubai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAdhammakahI / Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mhaanijaame"|| "ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAnijAmae?" / "samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mhaanijaame"|| "se keNa?NaM?" "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, lamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saMsAramahAsamujhe vahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe buDamANe nivuDDamANe uppiyamANe dhammamaIe nAvAe nivvANatIrAbhimuhe sAhatyi saMpAvei / se teNa?NaM, devANuppiyA, evaM buJcai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAnijAmae" // 21 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte samaNovAsae gosAlaM maTTaliputtaM evaM vyaasii| "tumbhe NaM, devANuppiyA, iyaccheyA jAva iyaniuNA iyanayavAdI iyauvaesaladdhA iyaviNNANapattA, pabhU NaM tuma mama dhammAyarieNaM dhammovaesaeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sAddhaM vivAdaM karettae?" "no iNaTe samajhe" "se keNaTeNaM, devANuppiyA, evaM vuccai no khalu pabhU tujhe mama dhammAyariyaNaM jAva mahAvIreNaM saddhiM vivAdaM krette?"|| __ "saddAlaputtA, se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jugavaM jAva niDaNasippobagae egaM mahaM ayaM vA elayaM vA sUyaraM vA kukkaDaM vA tittiraM vA vayaM vA lAvayaM vA kavoyaM vA kavijalaM vA vAyasaM vA seNayaM vA hatyasi vA pAyaMsi vA

Page #72
58 uvAsagadasAsu [7-219kharaMsi vA pucchasi vA picchasi vA sidbhasi vA visANaMsi vA romaMsi vA jahiM jahiM giNhai,tahi tahiM nicalaM nippaMdaM gharei / evAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mamaM vahahiM aTehi ya haUhi ya jAva vAgaraNehi ya jahiM jahiM giNhaDa, tahiM tahiM nippaTThapasiNavAgaraNaM karei / se teNa?NaM, sadAlaputtA, evaM buJcai no khalu pabhU ahaM tava dhammAyarieNaM jAva mahAvIreNaM saddhiM vivAdaM karettae " // 219 // tae NaM se sadAlaputte samaNovAsae gosAlaM maGkhaliputraM evaM vayAsI / "jamhA NaM, devANuppiyA, tujhe mama dhammAyariyassa jAva mahAvIrassa santehiM taccehi tahiehiM sanmUehiM bhAvehiM guNakittaNaM kareha, tamhA NaM ahaM tumbhe pADihArieNaM pIDha nAva saMthAraeNaM uvanimantami / no, cevaNaM dhammo ti vA tavo tti vA / taM gacchaha NaM tumbhe mama kummArAvaNesu pADihAriyaM pIDhaphalaga jAva ogiNihattANaM viharaha" // 220 // tae NaM se gosAle malaliputte sadAlaputtassa samaNovAsayassa eyamaTuM paDisuNei, 2ttA kumbhArAvaNesu pADihAriyaM pIDha jAva ogiNhittANaM viharai // 221 // tae NaM se gosAle mahaliputte saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsagaM jAhe nosaMcAeivahahiM AghavaNAhiya paNNavaNAhi yasaNNavara NAhiya viNNavaNAhi ya nigganyAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA, tAhe sante tante paritante polAsapurAo nayarAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 222 // tae NaM tassa saddAlaputtassa samaNovAsayassa bahUhiM

Page #73
7-228] . sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM / 59 sIla jAva bhAvemANassa coddasa saMvaccharA vIikkantA / paNNarasamasta saMvaccharassa antarA vaTTamANassa puvvarattAvarattakAle jAva posahasAlAe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapaNNattiM uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 223 // tae NaM tassa saddAlaputtassa samaNovAsayassa punvarattAvarattakAle ege deve antiyaM pAunbhavitthA // 224 // tapaNaM se deve egaM mahaM nIluppala jAva AseM gahAya saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / jahA culaNIpiyassa taheva devo uvasaggaM karei / navaraM ekkeke putte nava maMsasollae karei / jAva karNAyasaM ghAei, 2 tA jAva Ayazcai // 225 // taNaM se saddAlaputte samaNovAsae abhIe jAva viharai // 226 // 66 taNaM se deve saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsittA cautthaM pi saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / haM bho saddAlaputtA, samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA jAva na bhaJjasi, tao te jA imA aggimittA bhAriyA dhammasahAiyA dhammaviijjiyA dhammANurAgarattA samasuhadukkhasahAiyA, taM te sAtha gihAo nINemi, 2 ttA tava aggao byAemi, 2ttA nava maMsasollae karomi, 2 ttA AdANabhariyaMsi kaDAhAMsa ahemi, 2 ttA tava gAyaM maMseNaya soNieNaya AyaJcAmi jahA NaM tumaM aTTaduhaTTa jAva vavarovijasi " // 227 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte samaNovAsae teNaM deveNaM evaM vRtteH samANe abhIe jAva viharai // 228 //

Page #74
60 uvAsagadasAsu [7-229tae NaM se deve saddAlaputtaM samaNovAsayaM docaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI / "haM bho saddAlaputtA samaNovAsayA," taM ceva bhaNai // 229 // tae NaM tassa sahAlaputtassa samaNovAsayassa teNaM deveNaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vuttassa samANassa ayaM ajjhathie 4 samuppanne / evaM jahA culaNIpiyA taheva cintei / "jeNaM mamaM jeTuM puttaM, jeNaM mamaM majjhimayaM puttaM, jeNaM mamaM kaNIyasaM puttaM jAva AyaJcai, jA vi ya NaM mamaM imA aggimittA bhAriyA samasuhadukkhasahAiyA, taM pi ya icchai sAo gihAo nINettA mamaM aggao ghaaette| seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM purisaM giNhittae" tti kaTTa uTThAie jahA culaNIpiyA taheva savaM bhANiyavvaM / navaraM aggimittA bhAriyA kolAhalaM suNittA bhaNai / sesaM jahA culaNIpiyA vattavvayA navaraM aruNaccae vimANe uvavanne jAva mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihii // 230 // // nikkhevo|| sattamaM saddAlaputtajjhayaNaM samattaM //

Page #75
aTThamaM mahAsayayajjhayaNaM / - // ukkhevo // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM saMmaeNaM rAyagihe nayare / "guNasile ceie / seNie rAyA // 231 // tattha NaM rAyagihe mahAsayae nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe jahA ANando / navaraM aTTha hiraNNakoDIo sakaMsAo nihANapauttAo aTTha hiraNNakoDIo sakaMsAo vaDiparatAo aTTha hiraNNakoDIo sakaMsAo pavitthara uttAo aTTa vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM // 232 // tassa NaM mahAsayagassa revaIpAmokkhAo terasa bhAriyAo hotthA, ahINa jAva surUvAo // 233 // tassa NaM mahAsayagassa revaIe bhAriyAe koladhariyAo aTTha hiraNNakoDIo aTTha vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vapaNaM * hotthA | avasesANaM duvAlasaNhaM bhAriyANaM kolaghariyA egamegA hiraNNakoDI egamege ya vae dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM hotthA // 234 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM sAmI samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| jahA ANando tahA niggacchai / taheva sAvayadhammaM paDivajai / navaraM aTTha hiraNNakoDIo sakaMsAo uccArei,

Page #76
62 uvAsagadasAsu [8-235aTTa vayA, revaIpAmokkhAhiM terasahi bhAriyAhi avasesaM mehuNavihiM paJcakkhAi / sesaM savvaM taheva / imaM ca NaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai / "kallAkalliM kappai me vedoNiyAe kaMsapAIe hiraNNabhariyAe saMvavaharittae " // 235 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samovAsae jAe abhigayajIcAjIve jAva viharai / / 236 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 237 // tae NaM tIse revaIe gAhAvaiNIe anayA kayAi puva rattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDamba jAca imeyArUve ajjhathie 4 / " evaM khalu ahaM imAsiM duvAlasaNhaM savattINaM vidhAeNaM no saMcAemi mahAsayaeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM saddhi urAlAI mANussayAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANI viharittae / taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyAo duvAlasa vi savattiyAo aggipaogeNa vA satyappaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA jIviyAo cavarovittA, eyAsaM egamegaM hiraNakoDiM egamegaM vayaM sayameva uvasaMpajittANaM mahAsayaeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM saddhiM urAlAI jAva viharittae" evaM saMpehei, 2 ttA tAsiM duvAlasaNhaM savattINaM antarANi ya chihANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANI viharai // 238 // tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI annayA kayAi tAsiM duvAlasaNhaM savattINaM antaraM jANittA cha savattIo satyappaAgeNaM uddavei, 2 cA cha savattIo visappaogeNaM uddavei, 2ttA tAsiM duvAlasaNhaM savattINaM kolaghariyaM egamegaM hiraNNakorDi egamegaM vayaM sayameva paDivajai, 2 cA mahA

Page #77
8-245] aTThamaM mahAsayayajjhayaNaM / 63 sayaeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhukhamANI viharai // 239 // tapaNaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI maMsaloluyA maMsesu mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavannA vahuvihehiM maMsehi ya sollehi ya taliehiya bhajiehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca majaM ca sIdhuM ca pasannaM ca AsAemANI 4 viharai // 240 // taNaM rAyagihe nayare annayA kayAi amAghAe chuTTe yAvi hotthA // 249 // taNaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI maMsaloluyA maMsesu mucchiyA 4 koladharie purise sahAvei, 2 cA evaM vayAsI / "tubhe, devAppiyA, mama kolaghariehiMto vaehiMto kallAkali duve duve goNapoyae uddeveha, 2 cA mamaM uvaNeha " // 242 // tara NaM te kolaghariyA purisA revaIe gAhAvaiNIe taha "tti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNanti, 2 cA revaIe gAhAvaiNIe kolaghariehiMto vaehiMto kallAkali duve duve goNapoyae vahanti, 2 ntA revaIe gAhAvaiNIe uvaNenti // 243 // tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI tehiM goNamaMsehiM sollehi ya 4 suraM ca 6 AsAemANI 4 viharai // 244 // tara NaM tassa mahAsayagassa samaNovAsagassa vahUhiM sIla jAva bhAvemANassa coisa saMvaccharA vIikkantA / evaM taheva jehUM puttaM Thave jAva posahasAlAra dhammapaNNanti uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // 245 // taNaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI mattA luliyA viiNNakesI uttarijayaM vikaDUmANI 2 jeNeva posahasAlA jeNeva mahA * -

Page #78
uvAsagadasAsu [8-246sayae samaNovAsae teNeva uvAgacchai, 2cA mohammAyajaNaNAI siGgAriyAI isthibhAvAI uvadasemANI 2 mahAsayayaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho mahAsayayA samaNovAsayA, dhammakAmayA puNNakAmayA saggakAmayA mokkhakAmayA dhammakaDiyA4 dhammapivAsiyA 4, kiM NaM subha, devANuppiyA,dhammeNa vA puNNeNa vA saggeNa vA mokkheNa vA, jaNaM tuma mae saddhi urAlAiMjAva bhuJjamANe no viharasi?" // 246 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae revaIe gAhAvaiNIe eyamaTuM no ADhAi no pariyANAi, aNADhAyamANe apari. yANamANe tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae viharai // 247 // tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI mahAsayayaM samaNovAsayaM doccaM pi tacaM pi evaM vayAsI / "haM bho" taM ceva bhaNai, so vi taheba jAva aNADhAyamANe apariyANamANe viharai // 248 // tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI mahAsayaeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM . aNADhAijamANI apariyANijamANI jAmeva disiM pAubhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA // 249 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae paDhama uvAsagapaDima uvasaMpajittANaM viharai / paDhamaM ahAsuttaM jAva ekArasa vi // 250 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae teNaM urAleNaM jAva kise dhamaNisaMtae jAe // 251 // tae NaM tassa mahAsayayassa samaNovAsayassa annayA kayAi puncarattAvarattakAle dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa

Page #79
8-254] ahamaM mahAsayayajjhayaNaM ayaM ajjhathie 4 / "evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM " jahA ANando taheva apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAe jhusiyasarIre bhantapANapaDiyAikkhie kAlaM aNavakapamANe vihri||252|| tae NaM tassa mahAsayagassa samaNovAsagassa subheNaM ajjhaksANeNaM jAva khaovalameNaM ohiNANe samuppanne / purathineNaM. lavaNasamudde joyaNasAhassiyaM khettaM jANai pAsai, evaM dakSiNeNaM paJcatthimeNaM, uttareNaM jAva cullahimavantaM vAsaharapabvayaM jANai pAsai, ahe imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe loluyaccuyaM narayaM caurAsIivAsasahassahiiyaM jANai pAsai // 253 // tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI annayA kayAi mattA jAva untarijayaM vikamANI 2 jeNeva mahAsayae samaNovAsae jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA mahAsayayaM taheva bhaNai jAva docaM pi tacaM pi evaM kyaasii| "ha bho" taheva // 254 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae revaIe gAhAvaiNIe docaM pi tacaM pi evaM butte samANe Asuratte 4 ohiM para ai, 2ttA ohiNA AbhAei, 2ttA revaI gAhAvANa evaM kyAsI / "ha bho revaI, apatthiyapatthie 4, evaM khalu tuma anno sattarattassa alasaeNaM vAhiNA abhibhUyA samANI aduhaTTavasaTTA asamAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe imAse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe loluyaccue narae caurAsIi. vAsasahassaTiiesu neraietu neraiyattAe uvavajihiAsa" . // 255 //

Page #80
66 uvAsagadasAsu [ 8-256 tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI mahAsayapaNaM samaNovAsaeNaM evaM vRttA samANI evaM vayAsI / " ruTTe NaM mamaM mahAsayae samaNovAsae, hoNe NaM mamaM mahAsayae, avajjhAyA NaM ahaM mahAsayaeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM, na najjai NaM, ahaM keNa vi kumAreNaM mArijissAmi " tti kaTTu bhIyA tatthA - tasiyA uvvaggA saMjAyabhayA saNiyaM 2 paJccosakkara, 2 ttA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 ttA ohaya jAva jhiyAi // 256 // taNaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI anto sattarattassa alasapuNaM vAhiNA abhibhUyA aTTaduhaTTavasaTTA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imasei rayaNappabhASa puDhavIe loluyaccue narae caurAsIivAsasahassaTThiiesa neraiesa neraiyattAe uvavannA // 257 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, samosaraNaM jAva parisA paDigayA // 258 // " goyamA " i samage bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM vayAsI / " evaM khalu, goyamA, iheva rAyagihe nayare mamaM antevAsI mahAsayae nAmaM samaNovAsae posahasAlAe apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAe jhusiyasarIre bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie kAlaM aNavakaGkSamANe viharai / tae NaM tatsa mahAsayagassa revaI gAhAvaiNI mattA jAva vikaDramANI 2 jeNeva posahasAlA jeNeva mahAsayae teNeva uvAgayA, mohumAya jAva evaM vayAsI taheva jAva docaM pi tacca pi evaM vayAsI / tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae revaIe gAhAvaNIe docaM pi tacaM pi evaM vRtte samANe Asurate 4 ohiM

Page #81
8-261] ahamaM mahAsayamajjhayaNaM paunai, 2ttA ohiNA Abhoei, 2ttA revaI gAhAvaiNi evaM vayAsIjAva "uvvjihisi"| no khalu kappai,goyamA, samovAsagassa apacchima jAva jhUsiyasarIrassa bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyassa paro santehiM taccehi tahiehi sanbhUehiM aNiTehiM akantehiM appiehiM amaNuNNehiM amaNAmehiM vAgaraNehiM vAgarittae / taM gaccha NaM, devANuppiyA, tumaMmahAsayayaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAhi / "no khalu,devANuppiyA, kappai samaNovAsagassa apacchima jAvabhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyasta paro santehiM jAva vAgarittae / tume ya NaM, devANuppiyA, revaI gAhAvaiNI santehiM 4 ANiTehiM 5 vAgaraNehiM vaagriyaa| taMNaM tumaM eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAca jahArihaM ca pAyacchi paDivajAhi" // 259 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa "taha" ti eyamaTuM viNaeNa paDisuNei, 2ttA tao paDiNikkhamai,2ttA rAyagihaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM aNuppavisai, 2ttA jeNeva mahAsayagassa samaNovAsayassa gihe jeNeva mahAsayae samaNovAsara teNeva uvAgacchai // 260 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae bhagavaM goyamaM ejamANaM pAsai, 2ttA haTTa jAva hiyae bhagavaM goyamaM vandai nmsi||261 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame mahAsayayaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evamAikkhA bhAsai paNNavei parUvei / " no khalu kappai, devANuppiyA, samaNovAsagassa apacchima jAva vaagritte| tume NaM, devANuppiyA, revaI gAhAvaiNI santehiM jAva vAga

Page #82
68 uvAsagadasAsu [8-262-. riyA / taM NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA, eyarasa ThANassa Alopahi jAva paDivajAhi " // 262 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae bhagavao goyamasta "taha" tti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, 2ttA tasta ThANassa Aloei jAva ahArihaM ca pAyacchittaM paDiyA jai // 263 // . tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame mahAsayagassa samaNovAlayarasa antiyAo paDiNikkhamai, 2 ttA rAyagiha nayaraM majjhamajheNaM nigacchai, 2ttA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaMbhAvemANe vihr||26|| tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayAkayAi rAyagihAo nayarAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA pahiyA japavayavihAraM viharai // 265 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae vahUhiM sIla jAva bhAvettA vIsaM vAsAI salaNovAsagapariyAyaM pAuNittA ekkArasa uvAsagapaDimAo samma kAraNa phAsittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA sATTa bhattAI aNasaNAe chedattA AloiyapaDikante samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA lohamme kappe aruNavADisae vimANe devattAe unavanne / cattAri paliocamAI ThiI / mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 266 // ||nikkheyo|| aTThasaM mahAsayayajjhayaNaM samattaM //

Page #83
navamaM nandiNIpiyajjhayaNaM / // uklevo|| evaM khala, jambU , teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAvatthI nayarI / koTThae ceie / jiyasaca rAyA // 267 // tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe nandiNIpiyA nAma gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe / cattAri hiraNNakoDIo nihANapauttAo cattAri hiraNNakoDIo vaddhipauttAo cattAri hiraNNakoDIo pavittharapauttAo cattAri vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM / assiNI bhAriyA // 268 // sAmI samolaDhe / jahA ANando taheva gihidhamma paDivajaha / sAmI vahiyA viharai // 269 // tae NaM se nandiNIpiyA samaNovAsae jAe jAva vihri||270 // tae NaM tassa nandiNIpiyassa samaNovAsayasa vahUhiM sIlabbayaguNa jAva bhAvemANassa coisa saMvaccharAI viiikntaaii| taheva jeTTha puttaM tthvei| dhmmpnnnntti| vIsaM vAsAI pariyAgaM / naannttN| aruNagave vimANe uvvaao|mhaavidehe vAse sijjhihii // 271 // ||niklevo|| navamaM nandiNIpiyajjhayaNaM samattaM //

Page #84
dasamaM sAlihIpiyajjhayaNaM / // ukkhevo|| evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAvatthI nayarI / koTThae ceie / jiyasattU rAyA // 272 // tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe sAlihIpiyA nAma gAhAvaI parivasai ar3e ditte| cattAri hiraNNakoDIo nihANapauttAo cattAri hiraNNakoDIo vaDipauttAo cattAri hiraNNakoDIo pavittharapauttAocattArivayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM / phagguNI bhAriyA // 273 // sAmI smosddhe| jahA ANando taheva gihidhamma pddivji| jahA kAmadevo tahA jeTTha puttaM ThavettA posahasAlAe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa dhammapaNNaci uvasaMpajicANaM viharai / navaraM niruvasaggAo ekkArasa vi uvAsaga' paDimAo taheva bhaanniyvvaao| evaM kAmadevagameNaM neyatvaM jAva sohamme kappe aruNakIle vimANe devattAe uvavanne / cattAri paliovamAiM tthiii| mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 274 // * dasaNha vi paNNarasame saMvacchare vaTTamANANaM cintaa| dasaNha vi vIsaM vAsAI smnnovaasypriyaao||275 //

Page #85
10-276] dasamaM sAlihIpiyajjhayaNaM / 71 evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattamassa agasta uvAsagadasANaM dasamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte // 276 // - - - - -- vANiyagAme campA duve ya vANArasIi nayarIe / AlabhiyA ya puravarI kampillapuraM ca boddhavvaM // 1 // polAsaM rAyagihaM sAvatthIe purIe donni bhave / ee uvAsagANaM nayarA khalu honti yoddhavvA // 2 // sivananda-bhadda-sAmA dhanna-bahula-pUsa-AggimittA y| revai-assiNi taha phagguNI ya bhajANa nAmAI // 3 // ohiNNANa-pisAe mAyA vAhi-dhaNa-ucarije y| bhajA ya subvayA duvvayA niruvalaggayA doni // 4 // aruNe aruNAme khalu aruNappaha-aruNakanta-siTe y| aruNajjhae ya chaThe bhUya-caDiMse gave kIle // 5 // cAlI saTTi asII saTThI saTThI ya saThi dasa shssaa| asiI cattA cattA cae eyANa ya sahassANaM // 6 // vArasa aTThArasa cauvIsaM tivihaM aTTharasa i neyaM / dhaneNa ticovIsaM vArasa vArasa ya koDIo // 7 // ullaNa-dantavaNa-phale abhiGgaNuvvaTTaNe saNANe ya / vattha-vilevaNa-pupphe AbharaNaM dhuuv-pejaai||8|| bhakkhAyaNa-sUya-ghae sAge mAhura-jamaNa-pANe y| tambole igavIsaM ANandAINa abhiggahA // 9 // uddhaM sohammapure lolUe ahe uttare himavante / paJcasae taha tidisiM ohiNNANaM dasagaNassa // 10 //

Page #86
[2-277 uvAsagaDAlu iMsaNa-vaya-sAmAiya-posaha - paDimA - avambha-sacinta / Arambha-pesa- uddiTTa - vajrae samaNabhUe ya // 11 // ikkArasa paDimAo vIsaM parivAo aNasaNaM mAse / sohamme upaliyA mahAvidehammi sijjhihi // 22 // // 27 // | isameM sAlihIpivajjhayaNaM samattaM // // uvAsagavasAya samatAo // uvAsagasANaM satamasta aGgasa ego suvasanyo / dasa aljhayaNA ekasaragA isa caiva divaseSu uhissanti / tayo suyakhandho samuddislai / aNuNNavijai dosa divasesu ahaM taheva // 72

Page #87
zabdasUcI

Page #88

Page #89
zabdasUcI a-(abhAvasUcako'vyayazandasta- aggao-aprataH sya ca yojanaM saMskRtarItyaiva, aggahatya-magrahasta vyAne pare a, svare, pare tu aggajIha-aprajihva aN iti bhavati) aggi-agni aikama-atikrama aggimittA-bhagnimitA (nAmaaidUra-mandUira vizeSaH) aibhAra-AnimAra aGga-aGga aiyAra-aticAra aGga-aGga ( jainazAstram) airitta-atirikta aGgulI-aGgulI aivAya-atipAta acaliya-acalita akanta-makAnta acavala-acapala akamma-akarma accaNija-arcanIya akaraNayA-akaraNatA accAsanna-ayAsanna akAla-akAla accaya-acyuta akkAra-AkAra accha-akSa akkhubhiya-azumita acchi -makSi agaru-aguru acchinda-A + chid (dhAtu) agga-magra ajIva-ajIva

Page #90
zabdasUcI [anna mANa anja-adya aNaTTa-anartha aja-Arya aNaNupAlaNayA-mananupAlaajaNa-arjuna natA (ananupAlana) ajjhatthiya-adhyAsthita aNantara-anantara AdhyAtmika aNabhioma-anabhiyoga . ajjhayaNa-adhyayana aNavakaMkhamANa-anavakAsaajjhavasANa-adhyavasAna ajjhovavanna-madhyupapanna aNavaTTiya-anavasthita anyjn aNasaNa-anazana aTTa-Arta aNAgaya-anAgata aTTa-ahAha aNAgaliya-anAkalita aTTahAsa-ahAhAsa aNADhAijamANa-anajhamANa 'aTTaya-vRttaka yA AvRttaka (anAdriyamANa) aha-artha aNADhAyamANa-naIyat aTTha-aSTa (anAdriyamANa) aTThama-aSTama aNAriya-anArya aTThArasa vA aTTarasa-aSTAdaza aNAlatta-anAlapta ahi-asthi aNikvitta-anikSipta aDa-aT (dhAtu) aDavI-aTavI aNi?--aniSTa aGka-Anya aNiyaya-aniyata aNaikkamaNija-anatikramaNIya aNuTANa-anusyAna aNagAriya-managArikA aNuNNA-anu-jJA (dhAtu) aNagAra-anagAra aNuppadA-anu-pra-dA (dhAtu) aNa-anaGga . aNuppavisa-anu-pra-viza (dhAtu)

Page #91
77. avambha] zabdasUcI aNubhAva-anubhAva (sAmadhye, antalikkha-antarikSa prabhAvo vA) antiya-antika aNuratta-anurakta antevAsi-antevAsin aNurAga-anurAga anto-antar aNuvAya-anuvAda anna-anya aNuvigga-anudina annattha-anyatra aNesaNa-aneSaNa annamanna-anyonya aNha-mahan annayA-anyadA atatya-atrasta apAcchama-apazcima aturiya-asvarita apatthiya-aprArthita attA-Atman aparigahiya-aparigRhIta atyi-asti (mas dhAtu) aparijANamANa-aparijAnAna atya-artha aparijANijamANa-apari. atyagaiya-atyekakika jJAyamAna (asti-ekakika) aparibhUya-aparibhUta adiNNAdANa-adattAdAna apurisa-apurupa adUra-adUra appa-alpa ahaha-A-daha-(utkaya-dhAsvayaM appaulia-aprajvalita iti vivaraNakAraH) appaDilehia-apratilekhita appamajiya-apramArjita addhaghaDaya-arghaghaTaka appANa-Atman adhara-aghara appiya-apriya anta-anta apphoDanta vA apphoDentaantara-antara ___ mAsphoTayann antaraddhA-antavA avasma-abrahma * addha-artha

Page #92
78 zabdasUcI [abhaGgaNa abhaGgaNa-abhyanga amba-Amra abhaNuNNAya-abhyanuzAta ammA-amyA abhuggaya-abhyudgata aya-ayaH (loha) abhioga-abhiyoga yaya-aja abhigajanta-abhigarjana ayaM-ayam abhigaya-abhigata ayasI-atasI abhigiNha-abhi-praha (dhAtu) yayA-aA abhiggaha-abhiprada araha-maI (dhAtu) AbhiGgaNa-abhyaGgaH arahA-an abhibhUya-abhibhUta aruNa-aruNa abhimuha-abhimukha aladiya-alata abhiruiya-abhirucita alibaraya~alizAka abhiruva-abhirUpa ( mahAnukamAjanavizeSaH) abhilAsa-abhilApa alasva-a-ramya abhivand-abhi-vanda (dhAtu) alasayAlayaka abhisamannAgaya-abhisamanvA- salla-AI gata (abhi-mam-anu-A allINa-AlIna -gam dhAtu) aMva-mla abhIya-abhIta avagAsiya--avakAzika amaNAma-a-mana-Apa (apriya avajjhANa-avadhyAna, apadhyAna ityarthaH) avajjhAya--avadhyAta, apaghyAta amaNuNNa-a-manojJa avadAliya-apadAlita amA-a-mA avara-apara amAghAya-a-mA-dhAta acasama-apazama ammayAvA ammagA-ambikA avasesa-avazeSa

Page #93
ADova ] zabdasUcI / 79 avahara-apAha (dhAtu), ., ahiyAsa adhivAsa vA adhyAsa avi-mapi . . .,,. ahINa-ahIna avitaha-avinatha ., . ahe-adhaH . aviratta-avirata . [ rUpANi aho-adhaH ( samAse eva ) .. as-asthi si, bhAsI iti aho-(AmantraNe ) . asaI-asatI ... . .. asaNa-azana Aikkha-A + cakS (dhAtu) asaddahamANa-azradhAna AiJca-mA-taJca ... . asamAhipatta-apamASi-prApta Aukkhaya-AyuSa + kSaya .. (aprAptasamAdhirityarthaH) , Auso-AyuSman (saMbodhane eva) asaMbhanta-asabhrAnta Aosa-A+kuza vA Akoasi-asi zaya (dhAtu) .... asIi-azIti AkAra-AkAra asura-asura . Agaccha-mA+gam (dhAtu.) . asoga-azoka AgamaNa-Agamana assiNI-azvinI Agaya-Agata ahaM-aham Agara-Akara . . ahaDa-ahata AgAra-AgAra aharI-adharI (peSaNaziletyarthaH) AgAsa-AkAza . ahA yathA ( samAse eva yathA- AghavaNA-AkhyAna vA A zadvasya mahA ityAdezaH) khyApana (strIliGge) . ahigaraNa-adhikaraNa . AjIviya-AjIvika ahijjamANa-adhIyAna, . . AjIviovAsaya-AjIviahiyAsa-adhivAsaya vA adhi: kopAsaka Asaya (dhAtu) ADova-ATopa

Page #94
80 zabdasUcI [ADhAADhA-arha (dhAtu ) ADhAi, AyAhiNa-bhAdakSiNa arhayati, athavA mA + Arambha-Aramma (ghAtu ) ADhAi-Adriyate ArAha-A+rAdh (dhAtu) ANattiyA-mAjJaptikA ArAhaNA-ArAdhanA ANanda-mAnanda Aroha-mAruh (dhAtu) , ANavaNa-AjJApana vA bhAjapana AlabhiyA-AlamikA vA mAH ANAmiya-AnAmita vikA vA (nagarasya nAma) AdANa-AdAna AlamvaNa-Alambana AdANa-ArdrahaNa vA ArdrayaNa Alava-Alap-(dhAtu) Adiya-A+dA (dhAtu) Adi- AlAvaga-AlApaka yaha-AdadAti Aloya-Aloc (nivedane, Adiya-mAdika dhAtu) AdhAra-AdhAra AvaNa-ApaNa Apuccha-Apraccha (dhAtu) AvaraNija-AvaraNIya AmakkhANa-abhyAkhyAna AsaMsA-AzaMsA AbharaNa-AbharaNa AsaNa-Asana Abhoya-Abhoga (nAmadhAtuH AsAiya-AsAdita vilokane) AsAemANI-AsvAdayantI Amanta-Amann (dhAtu ) AsI-mAsIt ( as dhAtu) Amalaya-Amalaka AyaGka-AtaGka Asuratta-Ayuraka (buddha) AyaJca-A+taJca (dhAtu) Aya-Ahata Ayariya-Acarita Ahayaya-Ahataka Ayariya-AcArya AhAra- AdhAra Ayava-Atapa AhAra-AhAra

Page #95
uTTiya ] . i-iti i-api cid vA ii - iti io - ittaH ikkArasa- ekAdaza igavIsa -- ekaviMzati iGgAla -- aGgAra iccha - 3 (dhAtu) icchA - icchA icchAkAra--icchAkAra icchiya -- iSTa zabdasUcI iTTu - iSTa iDDhi -- Rddhi iTu-tena arthaH, so'rthaH, aya. iriyA-IryA iva iva iha iha ihaloga -- ihaloka Isara - Izvara ukkaDa urakaTa ukkheva-upakSepa ukkhevaya-upakSepaka etAdRza, etadrUpa iya - iti ( samAse eva ) 6 anatom ugga-upra ugga - upra ( kSatriyajAtivizeSaH) - uggAha - ud + prah ( dhAtu ) marthaH ( iNa=ayam ) ittariya -- itvara, itvarika itthI - strI ( samAse ) idANi -- idAnIm ujjala -- ujjvala indabhUi - indrabhUti ( mahAvIra - ujjANa - udyAna prathamagaNadharasya nAma) ucca---ucca uccAra -- uccar vA uccAray (dhAtu) uccAra-uccAra 81 uccAvaya -uccAvaca ucchUDha ---- utkSipta vA utsundha - ima -- idam imeyArUva-- idam+etad + rUpa = ujjha ujjha (dhAtu) ujjuga -Rjuka ujjovemANa - udyotayant uTTa uSTra uTTiya-mauSTika

Page #96
zabdasUcI [uTiyA uTTha-moTha uTTiyA-uSTrikA (znayo mahA- upyiyamANa-vhAnyamAna bhAjanavizeSaH) - ummannA-unmArga ummAya-unmAda uha-usyA (dhAtu) ura-saras uThTha-unya cA usyA (dhAtu) urama-Tharatra uThAiya-utyApita urAla-udAra uhANa-tatyAna ullaNa-AIyaNa uha-yuTa (uttarapade eva) ullaNiyA-AIyapikA (jala maNavanna, lAnabATI) uttara-uttara jvaela-upadeza uttarija uttarIya uvaesaya-upadezaka uttarijaga vA ucaricaya- uvakara-upaka (dhAtu) uttarIka jvakvaDa-uskR (katu) utyiya-nIyaka vAyUyaka (uttara. uvagaya-upagata pade eva) uvAtriya-utrita udA vA udaya-udacha ubaTuva-upasthApay (dhAtu) udaga-udaya uvaNI-upanI (dhAtu) udara-dara ubadasemANa-upadarzayannu udAho-nAho jvanimanta-upanin (dhAna) uva-uchvaya (bahu) uvamoga-upameoga uGki -uddiSTa uvama-upama (mamA uttarapadeeva) udviza- dina (dhAtu) uvavana-upapad (dhanu) uppaiya-utsatita uvavanna-upapanna (utanaityayaH) uppanna-sana uvavAya-upAda ( usAda uppala-utsala itparyaH)

Page #97
ka ] uvavAsa- -upavAsa uvaveya-upeta uvasagga -- upasarga ettha-atra uvasaMpaja - upa + sam + Sad emahAlaya evaM mahat ( ghAtu ) zabdasUcI eya-- etad uvAgaccha - upa + A + gam eyArUpa - etadrUpa ( dhAtu ) elaya -- elaya vA eDaka uvAsa~ga upAsaka * uvAsagadasA-upAsakadazA ( pranyanAma ) uvvaTTaNa -- udvartana ubvigga ---- udvigna ubviha- ud + vRh ( dhAtu ) usseha--utsedha UrU-Uru e -- iyat vA evam (samAse eva ) - e -- i ( dhAtu ) eka-eka ekkasaraga-ekasaraka vA ekasarga ekkArasa -- ekAdazan ekkArasama -- ekAdaza ekkeka - ekaika -- ega - eka egamega -- ekaika 83 egayao -- ekakataH vA ekataH eja-- eya vA Iya ( dhAtu ) eva eva - evameyaM-- evametad evAmeva -- evameva esa -- eSaH esaNa - eSaNa esaNija -- eSaNIya oggAhiyaya - - avagRhItaka ogiNha vA oggiNha-ava maha ( dhAtu ) odana -- odana oyaNa - modana osaha -- auSadha osahi - auSadhi ohaya-bhavahata ohi avadhi kaka, kim

Page #98
84 . zabdasUcI [ kaivayakaivaya-katipaya kandappa--kandarpa . . kao-kutaH kappa-kalpa kakasa-karkaza __ kappa-kalpa (devalokasya pradezakakkhaDa-karkara vA karkaTa vizeSaH) (kaThina ityarye) kappa--klap (dhAtu) kahiya--kAikSita kabhalla--kapAla kahA--kAimA kamma-karman kajA--kArya kampillapura-kAmpilyapura kanjanti-kriyante kamvala--kambala kaJcaNa-kAJcana kaya--kRta kaTTha-kRtvA kayattha-kRtArya kaTTa-kRSTa kayAi--kadApi, kadAcita kaDAhaya kaTAhaka (lohakaTAha kara-kR (dhAtu) ityartha) kara-kara kaDilla- kaDilla (maNDakAdipacana- karaga vA karaya-karaka(bhAjana- . . bhAjanam ) vizeSaH) kaNaga--kanaka karaNa-karaNa kaNIyasa--kanIyas karaNayA--karaNatA kaNNa-karNa karisa-karISa kaNNapUra-karNapUra kalanda-kalanda (kuNDavizeSaH) kaNNejjaya-kaNejaka (karNAbhara- kalama-kalama (zAlivizeSaH) NavizeSaH) kalasaya-kalazaka kattara--kartara kalAya-kalAya (dhAnyavizeSaH) kaMnta-kAnta kalAva-kalApa kantArakAntAra .. kalusa-kaluSa pUra

Page #99
kucchi ] zabdasUcI 85 kallaM-kalyam vA kAlyam (prabhAte). kAlamAse-kAlamAse (maraNa- kallAkalliM-kAlyaM kAlyam samaye ityarthaH) (pratiprabhAtam) kAsa-kAza kallANa-kalyANa kAsAI-kASAyI kavArDa-kavATa kAhii--kariSyati kavijala-kapijala kiM-kim kavila-kapila kiJci-kizcita kavoya-pota kiccA--kRtvA kaMsapAI-kAsyapAtrI kiNNa-kiNva (surAbIja) kaha-kathay (dhAtu) kiNNA-kena kahA-kathA kitta-kRt (dhAtu) kahi-kRthin kittaNa-kIrtana kahiM kasmin kitti-kIrti kAma-kAma kilA--kilija (garvA caraNArtha kAmadeva-kAmadeva yavaMzadalamayaM mahadbhAjanaM kAmabhoga vA kAmabhoya tadgokilaja Dalleti "DAlI" kAmamoga ucyate) kAmaya-kAmaka (samAse eva) kisa-kRza kAya-kAya kIDA--krIDA kAra-kAra kIla--kIla kAraNa kAraNa kukuDa-kukuTa kAravemi-kArayAmi kukya-kukRta kokRtya vA (vivakAriyA--kArikA ___raNakAramate tu kautkucyam) kAla-kAla kAlaga-kAlaka kucchikukSi

Page #100
zabdasUcI [kuDAla kuDAla-kUTaka koTTiyA-koSThikA kRDila-kuTila koDI--koTi kuDamba--kuTumba koDambiya-koTantrika kuDamba--kauTumba koDha--koTha ( kuSTarogaH) kuDDAla-kUTaka koreNTa-kuraNTa kuNDakoliya--kuNDakolika kolaghariya-kAlagRhika (kula(nAmavizeSaH) gRhasaMbandhina) kumAra-ku-mAra (duSTamAraH upa- kolAla-kaoNlAla sarga ityarthaH) kolAhala--kolAhala kumbhakAra--kumbhakAra kollAya--kollAka kumbhAra--kammakAra kosIkozI kumma-kUrma kula-kula khaiya-vacita kuviya-kupya khayovasameNa-kSayopazamana kuviya--kupita khajamANa-khAyamAna kusuma-kusuma khajaka-khAdyaka kRDa-kUTa khaDa-khaNDa (gartAkAra) kRNiya-kUNiya ( rAjJo nAmaH khaNDa-khaNDa (dhAtu) vizeSaH) khaNDa-khaNDa kei vA kevi-kazcita ko'pivA khaNDAsaNDi-khaNDaM khaNDam keNai-kenacit kenApi vA khandha- skandha kevalI--kevalin kham-kSam (dhAtu) kesa--keza khamaNa-~kSamaNa kesI- kezI samA--kSamA koTThaya-koSThaka khambha-stambhaH

Page #101
goyama] zabdasUcI khaya-kSaya gaya-gata galla--galla khAima-khAdiman, khAya gava-gava khAmei--kSamayati gavala---gavala khiMkhiNiya-kiGkiNIya gahAya--gRhItvA khikhiNI-kiGkiNI (kSudraghaNTA) gahiya--gRhIta khippa-kSipra (khippAmeva iti gAya--gAtra gAhAvai-gRhapati khIra--kSIra gAhAvaiNI-gRhapatnI subha-kSum (dhAtu) giNha vA geNha--praD (dhAtu) giha- gRha khura-khura gihi--gRhin netta-kSetra gIvA--grIvA khobhittae---kSobhayitum guTTa--gutsa ( pAThAntare guccha) khoma--kSoma, (kArpAsika iti guNa-guNa abhayadevaH) guNasila--guNa-zila guru--guru gaccha~-gam (dhAtu) gulagula--gulagula ( garjane ) gaNa-gaNa guliyA-gulikA, (guTikA pA) gaNi--gaNi, gaNin geNha-praha (dhAtu) gandha-gandha geNhAca-pAhay (dhAtu) gandhava --gandharva go-go gama-gam (dhAtu) goNa-goNa gama-ma gotta--potra goyama-gautama gamaNa--gamana

Page #102
zabdasUcI [gora gora-gaura caurAsIi. caturazIti gosAla--gozAla caTavIsa-caturvizati cauvihi-caturvidhi ghaDaya-ghaTaka caka-- cakra ghaDI-ghaTI cakavAla-cakrapAla ghaNTA-ghaNTA caktu --cakSus ghaNTiyA--ghaNTikA caJcala-bacala ghaya--vRta caNDa--caNDa ghara-gRha caNDikiya-caNDIkRta ghAe-ghAtaya (in-dhAtoNijante) cattAlIsA-catvAriMzat .(dhAtu) candaNa-candana ghAya-ghAta campA-campA ghuTTa-~dhRSTa caya--cyu (dhAtu) ghoDaya-ghoTaka caya-vava cavana vA ghora--ghora caya--caya ghosa-ghoSa calaNaM--calana cAuddasika- caturdazika ca-ca cAurantA--cAturanta caittAcyutvA cAra-cAra cau-catura cAla-cAlaya (dhAtu) cauttha--caturtha cAlIsA-catvAriMzat cauppaya-catuSpada cAva-~cApa caupaliya--catuSpalya, catuSpala- cindha-cihna pramANa cinta-~-cinta (dhAtu) cauraMsa--caturana cintA-cintA

Page #103
jAgara] zabdasUcI cintiya--cintita / jayad culaNIpiya-culaNIpitR jai-yadi culla-bhula, bhadra, vA jaiNa-jayana cullasayaga vA cullasayaya- javAjavA ___ * zuldazataka jaDila-jaTila cullahimavanta-lahimavat / jaNa-jana cullI--culI jaNaNa--janana ceiya-caitya jaNaNI--jananI ceDiya-ceTikA janta-yantra ceva-caiva jamaga-samaga--yamaka-pramaka coisa--cartudazan (yAMgapayena) covIsa-caturdizati jamala- yamala jambu-jambu ( nAmavizeSaH) cha--pa jambuddIva--jamyudvIpa, jambUdvIpa chaTTa--paSTha jambUNaya-jAmbUnada chaha-chad ( cAlane) (dhAtu) jambUlaya- jambUlaka (udakachatta-chatra bhAjanavizeSaH, rUDhizaH) chavi-vi jamma-janman chAra-kSAra jala-jval (dhAtu) *chijamANa--chidyamAna jaha-yathA chidda-chidra jahA- yathA chinda--chid (dhAtu) jahAriha-yathAI chedettA-divA jaheyaM yathA etad cheya- cheka jA- yAvat cheya--cheda jAgara--jAya (dhAtu)

Page #104
. .. . zabdasUcI [jAgariyajAgariya vA jAgariyA--jA. jeTajyeSTha / garita vA jAgaryA jeNAmeva-yena eva jANa-jJA (dhAtu) . jeNeva-yena eva jANa-yAna jemaNa-jemana jANaya--jJAnaka, jJAnika vA joiya--yojita jANu--jAnu joNiya-yonika jANuya--jAnuka jotta-yokna jAmeva--yAmeva joyaNa--yojana jAya--jAta jhANa-dhyAna jAva-yAvat jhaya-vaja jAhe-~yasmin jhiyA-dhye vA dhI (dhAtu) jiNa- jina jhulira-zuSira ( mahArandhra) jibhA--jihvA jhusa-jUSa, yUp vA (dhAtu) jimiya-jimita jhUsaNa-jUSaNa, pUSaNa vA jiyasattu-jitazatru jhusiya-jUSita, yUpita vA jIva-jIva jIviya-jIvita Thava-sthApay (dhAtu) jIha-jihva ( bahuvrIhisamAse) ThANa- sthAna jai-guti Thii-sthati juga-yuga Thiiya-sthitika jugavanta-yugavat ThiiyA-sthitikA (sthitakajutta-yukta padasya strIliGga) jayala-yugala NaM-(vAkyAlaGkAre, prAkRtalakSaNajuvANaya-yuvaka, vA yuvan meva)

Page #105
tivaliya] zabdasUcI NANa-jJAna tava-tapasa pahAya-lAta tavassi-tapasvin pahAviya-nApita tasiya-trasta taha-tathA ta--ta, tad taha-tathA ( tahameyaM iti pade taiya-tRtIya tahA-tayA tae-tataH ( vAkyopanyAse eva) tahi tasmin tamo-tataH vA, trayaH tahiya-tathya takara taskara taheva-tathA eva taJca-tathya tA--tAvat taJca-nRtIyavAraM tAmo-tasmAd vA, tA. taja-tarja (dhAtu) tAla-taha (dhAtu) tatta--tapta tAra-tAvat tatya-trasta tAsitAsAm tattha-tatra tAhetasmin tanta-vAnta ti-tri tama-naman ti-iti tambola-tAmbUla tikkha-tIkSNa tayA-tadA tikkhuttA-vikRtvaH vA niSkRttaH taruNa-taruNa tipiNa-trINi tala-tala tittira-tittiri talavara-talavara (nagararakSaka.. tidisiM-tridizam ityarthaH) tirikkha-tiyenda talAva-taDAga tiriya tiryann taliya-lita tivaliya-trivalika

Page #106
92 tiviha----trividha tibvatI tIya atIta tIra-tIra (dhAtu) tIra-tIra tI - --tasyAH tuccha - tuccha tuTTatuSTa tumaM-tvam turukka-- turuSka tulla-tulA, tola vA tusiNIya - tUSNIka te te vAtava teNa tena teNa- sena teya - tejas terasa-trayodazan zabdasUcI [ tiviha- to ityetau vAkyasaMbandhalakSaNeprayujyate ) ti- iti, ( svarAtparaM tti, anusvArAtparaM tu ti iti prayu jyate ) tellokka-- trailokya tela - taila tela-taila to- teSAm tehitaiH to - tataH, (tao iti prAkRtazabdarUpasya saMkSepaH, jai thaNaya-stanaka thimiya- stimita thUlaga sthUlaka dakkhiNa-dakSiNa daccha-dakSa daNDa - daNDa dantadanta dambha-darbha darisaNijja - darzanIya darisI - darzin ( padAnte eva ) dalaya vA dala-dA (dhAtu) davaggi-dAvAbhi dasa-dazan daMsaNa --- darzana daMsaNijja - darzanIya dasama - dazama daha-hRda dAdA (dhAtu)

Page #107
deNiya] zabdasUcI dADhA-daMSTrA . duppauliya-duSprajvalita dvANava-dAnava dura-(du iti draSTavyam ) dAma-dAman duranta-duranta dAra-dAra (bhAryA) durahiyAsa-duradhivAsa dAvaNayA-dAvanatA (dApana duruha-uda+ruh (dhAtu) Aruh * mityarthaH) __ityarthe dAliyA-dAlikA duvAlasa-dvAdaza diTTa-dRSTa duviha-dvividha dihi-dRSTi duve dve diNNa-datta duvaya-divrata ditta-dIsa dippamANa-dIpyamAna dUipalAsa dUtipalAza (caityasya divasa-divasa nAma) divva-deva dUipalAsaya-dUtipalAzaka disA-dizA deva-deva disI-dizA, diza ( saMyukta devatta-devatva vyaJjane pare disI) devaya-daivata vA devatA dIva-dvIpa devANuppiya-devAnAM priyaH deviDI-devarddhi du, vA dur-dus vA dur(vyaJjane devinda-devendra pare tavyaJjanAnta eva,svare devI-devI pare tu duriti) desa-deza dukkara-duSkara do-do dukkha-duHkha docca-dvitIya (vAra) dupaya-dvipada / doNiya drauNika du-dvi

Page #108
zabdasUcI [donni doni-de dosu-dvayoH * dhUva-dhUpa dhUcaNa-dhUpana dhaNa-dhana dhana-dhAnya (zasyArthe ) naula-nakula 'dhana-dhanya ( bhAgyavadarthe) nakkha nana 'dhannA-dhanyA (striyo nAma) najai-zAyate 'dhamaNi-dhamani natthA-nastA 'dhamadhame-dhamadhamA (dhAtu) natthi-nAsti ( na+asti) dhamma-mA (dhAtu) nandiNIpiyanandinIpitR dhamma-dharma namaMsa-namasya (dhAtu) dhammakahA-dharmakayA naya-naya dhammakahI-dharmakathin nayaNa-nayana 'dhammamaya-dharmamaya nayara-nagara 'dhammAyariya-dharmAcArya nayarI-nagarI dhammiya-dhArmika naraya-naraka dhammovaesaya-dharmopadezaka nava-navan 'dhara-dhR (dhAtu) navama-navama 'dharadhara navaraM-kevalArye'vyayam dharaNI-dharaNI nassamANa-nazyann 'gharaNI-dharaNI nAi-jJAti dharijamANa-dhriyamANa nAI-(nanaye, prAkRte eva dRzyate dhavala-dhavala nANa-jJAna dhArA-dhArA dhii-dhRti nANA-nAnA nANata-nAnAtva

Page #109
nisamma] . . zabdasUcI 95 nAma-nAman . .. nighasanikaSa nAya-jJAtR (kSatriyanAtinAma ) nicala-nizcala . nAyAdhammakahA-jJAtAdharmakathA nicchaya-nizcaya (= jJAtRdharmakathA, nyAyAzca nicchoDa-nis+choTay (dhAtu) dharmakathAzceti tvanye) niDAla-lalATa nArAya-nArAca nitthAra-nis+tAray (dhAtu) nAvA-naukA vA nau niSpaTTa-niHspaSTa / nAsA-nAsA niSphanda-niSpanda nAhI-nAbhI nibhaccha-nirbhartsa ( dhAtu) ni vA nira-nis vA nira (vya- nimija-nimajj (dhAtu) ___ jane pare tadvyaJjanAnta eva nimmiya-nirmita nI vA, svare pare tu niriti) niyaga-nijaka ' niuNa-nipuNa niyattaNa-nivartana (parimANanikuTTa-ni+kuTa vA ni+kRta vizeSaH) . (dhAtu) niyaya-niyata nikkheva-nikSepa nira-ni iti draSTavyam nikkhevaNayA-nikSepaNatA (ni- niravasesa-niravazeSa kSepaH) niruvasagga-nirupasarga nigara-nikara niruvasaggaya-nirupasargaka niggaccha--nirgaccha (nirgam dhAtu) nilchaNa-nirlAJchana vA nirlakSaNa niggaya-nirgata nillAliya-nilAlita niggantha-nimrantha nibuDamANa-nibruDanta * . niggantha-nainya nivANa-nirvANa nigganthI-nimranyA vA ninthikA nisanta-nizAnta (nizam-dhAtu) niggaha-nigraha . . nisamma-nizamya

Page #110
vA zabdasUcI . [ nisAnisA dRSad-zilA iti vivara- pakkhiva-pra+kSip (dhAtu) NakAraH / pAlibhApAyAM nisadA pakkheva-prakSepa iti|) pagAsa-prakAza nisAma-nizAmaya (nizam- paggaha-apraha ' dhAtorNijante dhAtuH) paggahiya-prAhika, (pragRhIta nihANa-nidhAna ityarthe) nINI-nir-NI (dhAtu) paJcakkhA-pratyAkhyA (dhAtu) nIya-nIca paJcakkhANa-prasAkhyAna nIla-nIla paJcaNubhavamANI-pratyanubhayantI nUNaM-nUnam paJcasthima-pratyastamaya pAzcAtya netta-netra neya-jJeya paJcappiNa-pratyarSaya (ghAtu) neyaca-netanya paccoruha-prati+ava+A+h neraiya-narathika (dhAnu) neraiyatta-narayikatva paccosaka-prati + ava + sa. no-no (prAkRte eva dhAtuH) pacchA-pazcAt paiTTiya-pratiSThita pacchima-pazcima paivisiTThaya-tiviziSTaka pajjatta-paryApta pauJja-prayuj (dhAtu) pajjavAsa-pari+upa+As pautta-prayukta, pravRtta vA (dhAtu) pauma-padma paJca-pAca pauliya-prajvalita paJcama-paJcama paoga-prayoga [dRzyate) paJcANuvvaiya-paJcANuvatika pakkelaya-paka (prAkRte eva paJjali-prAJjali

Page #111
paNNatta ] . zabdasUcI paTTaNa-paTaNa, pattana vA paDivaddha-pratibaddha paTTaya-paTTaka paDivandha-pratibandha paDala-paTala paDibhaNa-prati+maNa (dhAtu) paDiuccArayavva-prati+uccA- paDimA pratimA Lilatoken rayitavya paDiyAikkhiya-pratyAkhyAta paDikanta-pratikAnta paDirUva-pratirUpa paDikkama-pratikram (dhAtu) paDirUvaga-pratirUpaka paDigaya-pratigata paDilAmemANa-pratilomayantu, paDiggaha-pratipraha patadgraho vA, pratilammayanta vA pAtramityarthaH paDilehe--pratilekhaya(prati+likhapaDiggAhe-pratiprAya (dhAtu) dhAtorNijante dhAtuH) paDiccha-pravi+ip (dhAtu) paDilehiya--pratilekhita paDicchiya-pratISTa, vA pratIpsita paDivaja-patipad (dhAtu) paDijAgaramANI-pratinApratI paDivattI-pratipatti paDiNikkhama-prati+nis+krama paDivanna-pratipanna (dhAtu) paDisuNa-pratizru (dhAtu) paDiNiggaccha-prati+ni+gam paDihANa-pratidhAna - (dhAtu) paDappanna pratyutpanna paDiniyatta-pratinivRtta paDocchanna-pratyavacchanna paDidase-pratidarzaya (pratidRza paDhama-prathama " dhAtorNijante dhAtuH) paDhamayA-prathamatA paDipuccha-prati+praccha (dhAtu) paNihA-pra+ni+dhA (dhAtu) paDipucchaNija-pratipRcchanIya paNihANa-praNidhAna paDipuNNa-paripUrNa paNNaca-prajJapta

Page #112
: 98 paNNattI-prajJapti prajJaptI vA paNNarasa- paJcadaza paNNarasama- paJcadazama paNNavaNA-- prajJApana prajJapana vA paNNave - prajJapay ( dhAtu ) panta - prAta pattiya- prati + 6 ( dhAtu ) pattI-pattI patthiya -- prArthika zabdasUcI pamANa-pramANa pamAya--pramAda pamha-pakSman payatta-prayatta parama parama paraloga - paraloka panta-prAnta pantha--pathin pabha-prabha ( bahuvrIhisamAsAnte ) pariNaddha -- pariNaddha pabhAsemANa- prabhAsayant pariNAma -- pariNAma paritanta paritAnta pamii - prati paribhoga - paribhoga payANa-pradAna payAhiNa -pradakSiNa para-para parakkama - parAkrama parikaha- parikay ( dhAtu ) parikkhita - parikSita parikiNNa- parikIrNa parigaya-parigata pabhu--prabhu pamajja-pramRj pramArja vA (dhAtu) pariyAga-paryAyaka pamajiya-pramArjita pariyAya--paryAya pariggAhiya parigRhIta paricaya - parityaja ( dhAtu ) parijaNa - parijana parijANa -- parijJA ( dhAtu ) pariTThave -- paristhApay ( dhAtu ) [ paNNattI -- pariyAya -- pari + jJA (dhAtu) pariloyaNa -- parilocana (bahuvrI hisamAsAnte ) parivajjiya parivarjita parivasa -- pari + vas (dhAtu) parivuDa - parivRta parisA -- pariSad parihiya -- parihita

Page #113
pi ] parUva-pra+rUp ( dhAtu ) paro-paras zabdasUcI pAunbhava -- prAdurbhU ( dhAtu ) pAunbhUya - prAdurbhUta 'palamva - pralamba pAga-- pAka 'palioma -- palyopama (kAlasaM- pADihAriya -- prAtihArika pANapAna khyAvAcakaH ) paliya-palya pANa- prANa pavaNa - pavana pANAivAya- prANAtipAta pANiya-- pAnIya pAmokkha --- prAmukhya | ( vivaraNakAramate tu pramokSa uttaramiti / ) pavara travara paviTTa - praviSTa pavitra -- pravistara ( dhanadhAnya dvipadacatuSpadAdivibhUtivi stara: ) pavvaiya-- pravajita pavvaya --- pravaj ( ghAtu ) pavvaya-parvata pasattha-prazasta 'pasannA --- prasannA pasaMsA-prazaMsA pasiNa---prazna pasevaya -- sevaka ( nApitasya nakhazodhakakSurAdibhAjanam ) paha--patha pahu-prabhu pAu - prAdusa pAuNa - pra + A + vR ( dhAtu ) pAya-pAda pAyacchitta --- prAyazcitta 99 pAyapuMchaNa-pAda + projchana pAre - pAray (pRdhAtorNijante ) ( dhAtu ) pAva- pApa pAvayaNa-pravacana pAvesa pravezya pAsa - paz dRz vA ( dhAtu ) pAsaNDa - pASaNDa pAsavaNa -- prasravaNa (mUtramityarthaH) pAsAIya vA pAsAdIya prAsAdIya pAhANa-pASANa pi-api

Page #114
100 zabdasUcI [piccha.. . picchapiccha putta-putra piha-pRSTa puppha-puSpa piDaga-piTaka pivAsiya-pipAsita purao-purataH pisAya-pizAca purathima-purastAdbhUta . pihaDaya-piTharaka (bhAjana- puravara-puravara ' vizeSaH) puravarI-puravarI pIDha-pATha purisa-puruSa pIlaNa-pIDana purisakAra-puruSakAra puccha-puccha purI-purI puccha-praccha (dhAtu) pulaga-pula pucchA-pRcchA putra-pUrva pucchiya-pRSTa puTvi-pUrvam pucha-puccha pUiya-pUjita . puMchaNa-proJchana pUraNa-pUraNa (kasyacitpuruSasya pula-puja nAma) puDa-puTa pUsA-puSyA ( kasyAzci / striyo puDaga vA puDaya-suTaka nAma) puDhavI-pRthavI, pRthivI vA peja-peya puNaravi-punara+api pema-preman puNAI-punar peyAlayobhUta puNNa-puNya pesa-preSya puNNa-pUrNa pesavaNa-preSya + paNa puNNabhadda-pUrNabhadra ( caityasya pehaNayA-vidhAnatA nAma) poggala-pudgala

Page #115
boddhanva] zabdasUcI poTTa-(jaThara ityarthe ) phuDa sphuTa / poyaya-potaka phoDI-sphoTI sphoTa vA porisI-goruSI (divasasya ___. caturtho bhAgaH = yAmaH) polAla-polAsa vandha-bandha (dhAtu) 'polAsapura-polAsapura (naga- bandha-bandha rasya nAma) vambhacAri-brahmacArin . posaNayA-popaNatA vambhacera brahmacarya popadha-posatha vA upavasatha vala-cala posahiya-goSadhika bahiyA-bahis vahu-bahu phagguNI-phalgunI (triyo nAma) bahuya-mahuka pharusa-ruSa bahulA-bahulA (triyo nAma) 'phala-phala vANArasI-vArANasI phalaga-phalaka vArasa-dvAdaza phAla-phAla vAha-vAhA (vAhurityarthaH) phAsa-spRza (dhAtu). viiya-dvitIya 'phAsuesaNija-prAyakeSaNIya, 1 , vIbhaccha-bIbhatsa sparzarkaSaNIya vA vIya-dvitIya phAsuya-prAzuka (bhazanAI iti vuDDamANabuDan iti vivaraNa vivaraNakAraH prAyastu sparzaka kAraH, majan ityarthaH sparzanAI iti|) vuddhibuddhi phuggaphugga-( dezI zandaH, vedoNiya-droNika. (droNatyavikIrNaromikaH ityarSe) pramANa ityarthaH) voddhavva-boddhavya

Page #116
102 bhai-bhRti bhakkha-bhakSa bhakkhaNayA bhakSaNatA bhagavaM - bhagavant bhagga bhanna bhajjA -- bhAryA bhajiya-bharjita bhaJja-bhaJj ( dhAtu ) bhaNabhaN (dhAtu) bhaNDa - bhANDa bhaNDaga - bhANDaka zabdasUcI bhantta--bhakta bhaddA -- bhadrA (kAmadevasya bhAryAyA bhAvemANa-bhAvayamAna bhAvettA - bhAvayitvA bhaya-bhaya bhariya-bhRta bhavakkhaya-bhava -+-kSaya -- bhasela - mRza ( ila iti pratyayaH svArthe ) bhADI -- bhATiM ( mUlyArthaM gaLyAdibhiH parakIyabhANDa vahanamiti vivaraNakAraH ) . bhANiyavva-mANitavya bhAya - bhAga bhAyaNa-bhAjana bhAraha--bhArata bhAriyA bhAryA bhAva-bhAva entrand nAma ) bhaddA - bhadrA ( culaNIpiturmAtu- bhAsa - bhAS ( dhAtu ) nAma ) bhiuDi--bhrukuTi bhante -- (bhaddanta vA bhadanta ityasya bhikkhA --- bhikSA bhava-sU (dhAtu)' bhava-bha [ bhai saGkSepaH, bhavanzabdasya sarva- bhikkhAyariyA - bhikSAcaryA nAmnaH saMbodhanaikavacanam bhijamANa -- bhidyamAna AcAryAdInAmAmantraNe eva bhinda - bhidU ( ghAtu ) prayujyate ) bhIma-bhIma bhIya bhIta bhugga-bhuna bhujjo - bhUyas bhuamANa-bhuJjant bhuJjAna vA

Page #117
masI] zabdasUcI bhutta-bhukta majjaNa-majjana bhumagA-bhrU majjha-mama bhumaya-dhruvaka (bahuvrIhisamA* majjha-madhya sAnte) (bhrU iti zabdasya majjhima-madhyama * bhumayA bhumagA vA iti rUpaM majjhimaya-madhyamaka prAkRte eva dRzyate) maTTiyA-mRttikA maTTha-mRSTa bhUmi-bhUmi maDaha-dezI zabdaH) (zabdAbheya-bheda nukaraNe) bhesaja-maiSajya maNa-manaH bho-bhos maNi-maNi bhoga vA bhoya-bhoga maNuya-manuja bhoga-bhoga(kSatriyajAtivizeSaH) maNussa-manuSya bhogabhoga-bhogabhoga maNogaya-manogata bhoyaNa-bhojana maNDa-maNDa maNDDakiyA-maNDUkikA (zAkama-ma, mad vizepaH) maula-mukula matta-matta magga-mArga manta-mantra maGkhaliputta-maGkhaliputa, maska. maya-maya (pratyayaH) riputra maraNa-maraNa maGgala-maGgala malla-mAlya maGgalI-magurI (asundarA ityarthaH) malliyA-mallikA macchariyA-matsaritA maMsa-mAMsa maja-madya masI-masI

Page #118
zabdasUcI [maMsu maMsu-mazru tasmAdeva mahAlaya itimaha-matha (dhAtu) prAkRtabhASA zabdaH / ime sarve maha-mahanta pratyayAH svArthe, eva prayumahai-(mahAmahAlaya iti prAkRta- jynte|) samAsapade eva dRzyate, tad- mahAliyA-mahatI vyutpattistu sAMzayikI mahAvADa-mahAvATa arthastu " mahA" iti / ) mahAvideha-mahAvideha mahagdha-mahA mahAvimANa-mahAvimAna mahalla-mahanta, (la iti pratyayaH mahAvIra-mahAvIra svArye prAkRta eva dRshyte|) mahAsatyavAha-mahAsArthavAha mahAkAya-mahAkAya mahAsamudda-mahAsamudra mahAgova-mahAgopa mahAsayaga-mahAzataka (zrAvamahAtava-mahAtapasa kasya nAma) mahAdhammakahI-mahAdharmakathin mahAsayaya-mahAzataka (zrAvamahAnijAmaya-mahAniryAmaka kasya nAma) mahApaTTaNa-mahApaTTana mahiya-mahita mahAphala-mahAphala mahu-madhu mahAmAhaNa-mahAbAhmaNa mahuya-madhuka mahAlaya-mahanta (laya iti mA-mA * pratyayaH svArthe prAkRte eva mADambiya-mADambika dRshyte| maha iti prAkRta- mANa-mAna padAt la iti pratyayayojanena mANusa-mAnuSa mahala iti saMpadyate, tasmAt mANussaya:-mAnuSyaka ka iti pratyayayojanena maha- mAyA-mAtA klaka iti pAlibhASAzandaH, mAyI-mAyin

Page #119
ya] zabdasUci. 105 mAraNantiya:-mAraNAntika muMgusa-nakula (bhujaparisarpavi: mAre--mAraya ( mRssaatornnijnte| zeSaH iti vivaraNakAraH) dhAtu) mugga-mud mAlaI-mAlatI mucchiya-mUrchita . mAlA-mAlA muNDamuNDa mAliyAya-mAlikAka (mAlyaka muhayA vA muddagA--mudrikA iti saMskRtazabdarUpAta saMpannaM muddA- mudrA praakRtruupm|) muddhANa-mUrdhan 'mAsa-mASa musala--musala, mupala vA mAsamAsa musAmRSA mAliya-mAsika muha--mukha mAhura-mAdhura muhapattI--mukhapatrI mAhuraya-mAdhuraka mUsA-pA micchatta-mithyAtva , meDhI-meDhI methi vA mijA-majjA (mijA iti rUpaM meraga-mereyeka mijikA mikSika iti saMskR- mellaya-mAlyaka te'pi) meha-megha mitta-mita mehuNa-maithuna misimisIyamANa-miSamiSA- mokkha-mokSa yamANa (kopAtizayapradarza- mosA-mRSA nArthaH zahaH iti vivaraNa- moha-moha kaarH|) mohariya-maukharya masi-miz (dhAtu) muiGga-mRdaGga ya-ca (svarAtpare eva ya bhavati mukka-muka anusvArAt pare tu ca) .

Page #120
106 zabdasUcI [yattiyayattiya-yAtrika ruha-raha (dhAtu) 'yala-tala ( padAnte eva) rUva-rUpa yAvi-cApi ( ca+api, svarA- revaI-revatI (striyo nAma ) pare eva) roe-rocaya ( dhAtu) roga-yoga raja-rAjya roma-roman rajjuga-rajjuka rosa-zeSa raNo-rAjJaH / ratta-rAtra (rAtrizandasya samA- lakkhaNa-lakSaNa sAnte rUpam ) lakkhA-lAkSA ratta-raka lahi-yaSTi rayaNa-ratna laDaha-laDaha-maDaha iti samAse rayaya-rajata eva / kASThasya zlaya-saMtrarayayAmaya-rajatamaya dhiyandhanatvAdyazvazandastada nukrnne|) laddha-labdha rahiya-rahita laddhaTTa-labdhArtha rA-rAjan lamba-lamba (dhAtu) rAIsara-rAjezvara lamva-lamba rAya-rAjan lambodara-lambodara rAyagiha-rAjagRha (nagarasya laliya-lalita nAma lavaNa-lavaNa riddha-praddha risaha RSabha lAvaya-lAvaka / lihiya-likhita .

Page #121
vanda ] ' luppamANa lupyanAna luliya- lulita lesA - leyA leha-lekha loga loka zabdasUcI vaTTa vRtta vaTTamANa vartamAna vaTTaya vartaka putraka iti vivaraNakAraH ) vaDiya --patti loDha-loTha ( nikhAloDha zilA loma-loman loyaNa --locana lolu-lolupa loluya---lolupa (narakasya nAma) loluyaccua--lolupAthyuta (narakasya nAma ) loluyA - lAlupA lole -lola (lul- dhAtorNija nte dhAtuH / ) loha -loha lohiya---lohita vava (svarAsare vva, vyaJjanArapare vaiya-tika vakkheva vyAkSepa vaggurA- vAgurA vaccha vakSas vaja-vajra vajjaya-varjaka vajiya---varjita * - varDisa-avataMsa, vataMsa vA vaDiga - vA varDisaya-a vataMsaka, vartaka vA vaDDAvaya -- vardhApaka vardhaka vA vaDDi- vRddhi vaNa-vana vaNa -- paNa vaNiyA-vanikA vaNNa-varNa, varNaka vA vaNNa-varNa iva, anusvArAtpare va iti ) vattha-stra vaNNaga, vaNNaya varNaka vattavvaya vaktavyaka vate vartay ( bhAtu ) 107 vatthu-vastu vatthu - vAstu (zAkavizeSaH ), vada vA vaya-vada ( dhAtu ) vanda-vandu (dhAtu)

Page #122
108 zabdasUcI . [vandaNijja-- vandaNija-vandanIya vAdi-bAdina vama-vam (dhAtu) vAmettA-vAmayitvA vatha-bad (dhAnu) vAya-bAda vaya-vrata vAya-vAta vaya-braja vAyasa--vAyasa vaya-vacas vAraya-vAraka (gaDukArthe ) cayaNa-badana vArAha-vArAha vayaNa-vacana vAlihANa-vAlidhAna vAladhAna vara-vara (pucchArye) vavadesa-vyapadeza vAsa--vAsa vavarovevyaparopay (dhAtu) vAsa-varSa 'vavahAra-vyavahAra vAsadhara-varSadhara (mevArthe ) vasa-za vAsahara-varSadhara vasaNa-vRSaNa vAsi-vAsin vasanta-vasanta vAhaNa-vAhana vaha-vadha vAhi-vyAdhi vahiya-vahita vi-api vahe-badhay (dhAtu) viikanta--vyatikrAnta vA-vA vigicchA--vicikitsA vAgara-vi+A+ru. (dhAtu) viijiyA-vividuSikA (kavAgaraNa-vyAkaraNa prayuktasya vivivas iti vija vAgariya-vyAkRta bhvti|) vANija-vANijya viiNNa--vikIrNa vANiyagAma-vANijamAma viula-vitula . [(dhAtu) (nagarasya nAma ) . viuvva--vi+ha (prAkRte eva )

Page #123
veDhe] . . zabdasUcI. vikamANa-vikaSant viluppamANa-~-vilupyamAna vikkhira-vi+kR (dhAtu) vilavaNa-vilepana vigaya--vikRta vivara-vivara vidhAta~-vidhAta vivAda-vivAda viNaya--vinaya vivAha-vivAha viNassamANa--vinazyanta visa--viSa viNiggaya--vinirgata visANa--viSANa viNicchiya-vinidhita visujjhamANa-vizubhyanta viNNavaNA-vijJapanA vijJApanA vA viha-vidha ( samAsAnte ) vitti--vRtti vihara-vi+ha (dhAtu) vidarisaNa--vidarzana (vipA- vihAra-vihAra kAraM vibhISikAdidarzanam ) vihi-vidhi videha--videha vIikanta-vyatikrAnta vipariNAme--vipariNAmaya vIIvayamANa-vyatibajann vIriya--vArya vippaira--vi++ (dhAtu) vIsa-viMzati vippajaha-vi++hA ( dhAtu ) cIsai-viMzati vippaNa?--vipranaSTa . bucca-ucya (vac-dhAtormAvevimala-vimala prayogaH) vimANa-vimAna buddhi-vRddhi viyaDa--vikaTa vRtta-ukta viraiya--viracita vega-vega viraha--viraha (ekAnta ityaya) vegaccha--kakSa (uttarAsaGga) virAiya-virAjita veDhe-veSTaya (veSTa-dhAtoNijante / viruddha-viruddha dhAtu)

Page #124
110 zabdasUcI [veNiveNi vaNi saMkappa--saMkalla veyaNa-vetana saMkA-zaGkA veyaNA-vedanA saMkiya--zavita veramaNa-bairamaNa (viramaNa ityarthe) saMkha--zaGkha (zrAvakasya nAma ) vesa-veSya (veSe sAdhu ityarthe / ) saMkhavaNa-zaGkhavana (udyAnsya nAma) vehAsa-vihAyasa saMkhitta--saMkSipta voccheya-vyavaccheda saMgovemANe--taMgopayanta ba-ica (svarAtpare eva) saMgha--saMgha saMghayaNa-saMhanana (zarIraM ityartha) sa--sa (saha ityarthe ) saJcAya-(zak iti dhAtvarthe / sa-sat (vyajjane pare tadvyatra- prAkRte eva / dhAtuvyutpattiH nAntaeva bhavati) mAMzayikI, saMbhavataH saMtyAga sa--stra sacyAva vA ityasmAd vyutpasai-smRti no nAmadhAturasti / prAkRte hi saiya-- zatika tyajateH zanotarityubhayasya sae--svake (svakAH) ekameva cayaha iti rUpaM sakaMsa-sakAMsya bhvti|) saka-zaka saMciTTha-saMsthA (dhAtu) sakkA-zakyam (avyayazabda) sacitta-sacitta sakArANijja-satkAraNIya saJcitta-sacitta sakkAre-satkAray (nAmadhAtu) saMjama-saMyama sakhikhiNiyAI-pakihinIkAni sajjhAya-svAdhyAya sakhikhiNi-tavihinIm saJjAya-saMjAta sagaDa-zakTa saJjatta--saMyukta sagga--svarga saMThANa-saMsthAna

Page #125
samaya ] zabdasUcI 111 saMThiya-saMsthita santaya--santata sahiSaSTi santosi-saMtoSa, saMtuSTi vA saNANa--snAna sannibha-sanima sANiya-zanika ( zanairityarthe ) saMnivesa-saMniveza saNNavaNA-saMjJapanA, saMjJApanA sappa-sarpa sappaha-satpatha satta--tasa samA-sabhA sattama-saptama samaya-sadbhuta sattusseha-saMtotsedha sam-sam (upasargaH / tasya ca sattha-zastra yojanaM saMskRtarItyaiva, yathA satyavAha-vArthavAha sajAya iti pde| kadAcittu satyavAhI-sArthavAhI prAkRtaniyamAnusAreNApi bhavasanthara-+stu (dhAtu) ti yathA 'saMcAemi') sanyava--saMstava sama-tama santhAra-saMstAra samaga-( jamaga-samaga iti santhAraya-saMstAraka samAse eva / yogapadyenetyarthe) saha--zabda sama-samartha sadaha--adyA (dhAtu) samaNa-zramaNa saddAlaputta-mahAlapuna (zrAva- samaNabhUya-zramaNabhUta kasya nAma) samaNovAsaga,samaNovAsaya'sahAve-zabdAy (dhAtu) zramaNopAsaka saddhA-zraddhA samaNovAsiyA-zramaNopAsikA saddhiM-sArdham samatta-samAsa santa-zAnta samanta-samanta santa-sat samaya-samaya

Page #126
. 112 zabdasUcI. [samANasamANa-saMta (pAkRte eva dRzyate) saMmANaNija-saMmAnanIya samAyara-sam+A+cara (dhAtu) saMmANe-samAnaya ( dhAtu) samAyariyavva-samAcaritavya saya-zata samAvanna-samApana saya-svaka samAhi-samAdhi sayameva-svayameva samudANa-samudAna sayaNa-svajana samudda-samudra sayaya-zataka (culasayaya ca samuddisa-sam+u+diza(dhAtu) mahasayaya caMti nAmadvaye dRsamuppaja-sam+u+pad(dhAtu) zyate ) samuppanna-samutpanna sara-saras samosaDha-samavasRta(prAkRte eva) saraDa-paraTha samAsaraNa-samavasaraNa sarasarassa-sarasarasya (laukisamosariya-samavasta kAnukaraNabhASA iti vivarasaMpautta-saMprayukta NakAraH) saMpatta-saMpatta sarisa-sadRza saMpayA-saMpad sarIra-zarIra saMparikhuDa-parivRta sarIraga-zarIraka saMpAve-prApaya (sam+ + saMlava-sam+lap (dhAtu) bhApa iti dhAtorNijante dhAtu) saMlehaNA-saMlekhanA saMpuNNa-saMpUrNa saMvacchara-saMvatsara saMpeha-sam+pra+IkSa (dhAtu) savattiyA-sapAlikA saMvandhi-saMbandhin savattI-patnI saMvuddha-saMbuddha saMvavahara-sam+avaha (dhAtu) samma-samyak saMvAhaNiya-saMvAhanika sammatta-samyavAva , saMvibhAga-saMvibhAga

Page #127
siMghADaga] saMvilliya - saMvelhina saMvega - saMvega savva-sarva savvao -- sarvataH savvaNNu - sarvajJa savveva sarvA eva saMsAra saMsAra saha- saha (dhAtu) sahassa-tahasrA saMhara - + (dhAtu) C sahassa - sahala sahassamvavaNa ---sahalAmravana sahAiyA-sahAyikA sA-sA sAima - svAdiman sAo- svAH zabdasUcI sAmANiya-sAmAnika sAmi svAmin sAraiya-- zAradika sArakkhamANa -- saMrakSant sAlA - zAlA sAli -- zAli sAlihIpiya-- sAliddIpita ( zrAvakasya nAma ) 113 sAvaga vA sAvaya-- zrAvaka sAvatthI -- zrAvastI ( nagarasya nAma ) sAsa--vAma sAhaDa - saMhRtya sAhasthi -- svahastaM svahastena vA sAkSAdityarthaH ) sAhastiya-- sAhasika sAga - zAka sAhassI -- sAhalI w sADI -- zATI ( zakaTa iti si-asi ( asdhAtoH / ) sikkaga --zikaka zikyaka vA vivaraNakAraH ) sADIkamma -- zakaTakarma ( zaka- sikkhA - zikSA sAmanta --- sAmanta TAnAM ghaTanavikrayavAhanarUpam ) siGga - zRGga siGgaya---- zRGgaka sAmA-zyAmA (khiyo nAma ) siGgAriya - zRGgArika sAmAiya-sAmAyika siMghADaga- zRGgATaka -

Page #128
114 sijjA -- zayyA sijjha - sidhU ( dhAtu ) siTTha--ziSTa siddha-siddha sirI-zrI silA -- zilA sivanandA - zivanandA sIdhu-sIdhu sIla - zIla sIsa-zIrSa sIha - siMha susu ( avyayam 1 ) sukka - zuSka sujAya-sujAta lippa - zimpa sippi --zilpin (zukti ityarthe) suvvayA --sUtratA suNa-zru (dhAtu) sutta-sUga suddha - zuddha sundarI - sundarI suppa - zUrpa [ sijjA surAdeva - - murAdeva ( zrAvakasya nAma ) subha-zubha suyazruta surahi-- surabhi surA --surA zabdasUcI suruva--surUpa suladdha -- sulabdha suvaNNa-suvarNa suha-sa suhatthi -- suhastin suhamma -- sudharman (puruSasya nAma ) sUya-spa sUyara-zUkara khUva sUpa se. -: senasya, tasyAH vA - ( vAkyopanyAse prAkRtalakSa Nameva ) seTTizreni seNaya-inaka seNiya-zreNika ( rAjJo nAma ) seya-zreyas sesa zepa sehaMva -- teghAmla ( sedhe pAkasiddhI sati yAni amlena tImanAdinA saMskriyante tAni sedhAlAni iti vivaraNakAraH )

Page #129
ho ] sosa: sogandhiya-saugandhika soccA -- zrutvA soNiya -- zoNita soNDA--guNDA - solasa - SoDazan - - solla ---- zUlya 'sollaya - zUlyaka sosaNayA- zoSaNatA sohamma - paudharma (kalpasya nAma) sohe - zobhay (zubhaghAtorNijante dhAtu ) sohemANa- zobhayant zabdasUcI haM- im (avyayaM kroghe, mAthayeM, AmantraNe, avakSepaNe ca / sarvatra hUM bho ityeva prayogo dRzyate / ) haTTu hRSTa huNa chan (dhAtu) haNuya - hanuka hattha -- hasta hatthi hastin hantA -- inta ( avyayam / abhyupagame satye vA ) 115 hala-hala havaM -- ( zIghramityartha kamavyayam / vyutpattiH sAMzayikI, prAyo bhavya havyaM vA, hUvA zruSTI vA iti upamityA siddham / ) hAra - hAra hAsa -- hAsa himavanta - himavanta ( parvatasya nAma ) hiyaya-- hRdaya hiraNNa-- hiraNya hirI-ho hiMsA --hiMsA hINa --hona heu --hetu ho -- bhU (dhAtu)

Page #130

Page #131
prathamaM pariziSTam (varNakAdivistAraH)

Page #132

Page #133
prathamaM pariziSTam (varNakAdivistAraH) [prathamo'GkaH pRSThasaMkhyA nidarzayAte dvitIyazca paricchedasaMkhyAm ] . 3. 1. nayarIvaNNao aupapAtikasUtrAtriddhatyimiyasamiddhA pamuiyajaNajANavayA AiNNajaNamaNUsA halasayasahassasaMkiTavikiTThalaTThapaNNattaseusImA kukkuDasaMDeyagAmapaurA ucchujavasAlikaliyA gomahisagavelagappabhUyA AyAravaMtaceyajuvaivivihasaMNiciTThabahulA ukkoDiyagAyagaMThibheyagabhaDatakarakhaMDarakkharahiyA khemA niruvadavA subhikkhA vIsatyasuhAvAsA aNegakoDikuDaMviyAiNNaNibyasuhA naDanaTTagajallamalamuTThiyavelaMvagakahagapava-. galAsagaAikkhagamaMkhalaMkhatUNaillatuMcavINiyaaNegatAlAyarANucariyA ArAmujANaagaDatalAgadIhiyavappiNaguNovaveyA naMdaNavaNasaMnibhappagAsA uviddhaviulagaMbhIrakhAyaphalihA cakagayamusuMDhiorohasayagdhijamalakavADaghaNaduppavesA dhaNukuDilavaMkapAgAraparikkhittA kavisIsagavaTTaraiyasaMThiyAvirAyamANA aTTAlayacariyadAragopuratoraNasamunayasuvibhattarAyamaggA cheyAyariyaraiyadaDhaphalihaiMdakIlA vivaNivaNichittasippiyAiNNaNincuyasuhA siMghADagatigavaukacaccarapaNiyAvaNavivihavatyuparimaMDiyA surammA naravaipaviiNNamahivaipahA aNegavaraturagamattakuMjararaha

Page #134
120 prathamaM pariziSTam pahakarasIyasaMdamANIAiNNajANajaggA vimaulaNavaNaliNisobhiyajalA paMDaravarabhavaNasaNNimahiyA uttANaNayaNapecchaNijA pAsAdIyA darisaNijA abhiruvA paDisavA // 3. 1. ceiyavaNNo aupapAtikasUtrAt cirAIe puvapurisapaNNatte porANe sahie vittie kittiai gAe sacchatte sajjhae saghaNTe sapaDAge paDAgAipaDAgamaMDie salomahatthe kayaveyaDDie lAulloiyamahie gosIsasarasarattacaMdaNadadaradiNNapaMcaMgulitale uvaciyacaMdaNakalase caMdaNaghaDasukayatoraNapaDiduvAradesabhAe AsatosattaviulavaTevagdhAriyamalladAmakalAve paMcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuMjobayArakalie kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukadhUvamaghamatagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme sugaMdhavaragaMdhagaMdhie gaMdha: vaTTibhUe naDanaTTagajallamalamuTThiyavelaMvagapavagakahagalAsagaAikkhagalaMkhamaMsatUNailatuMbavINiyabhuyagamAgahaparigae vahujaNajANavayassa vissuyakittie bahujaNassa Ahussa AhuNijje pAhuNijje accaNijje vaMdaNijje namaMsaNijje pUyaNijje sakAraNijje saMmANaNijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNaM pajjuvAsaNijje divve sacce saccovAe saMNihiyapADihare jAgasahassabhAgapaDicchae bahujaNo aJcei Agamma puNNabhaddaceiyaM punnnnbhhceiyN|| 3. 2. samosarie jAva jambU pajjuvAsamANe; yAvatkaraNAt ___ jJAtAdharmakathAnirdiSTaH samavasaraNavarNako yathA--- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajasuhammassa aNagArasta jeTe antevAsI ajajambU nAma aNagAre kAsavagotteNaM sattussehe samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie vaz2arisahanArAyasaMgha

Page #135
varNakAdivistAraH 121 yaNe kaNagapulaMganighasapamhagore uggatave tattatave mahAtaveM urAle ghore ghoraguNe ghoratavassI ghoravambhaceravAsI ucchUDhasarIre saMkhittaviulateulese ajasuhammasla therassa adUrasAmante uddhaMjANU ahosire jhANakoTTovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe vihri| tae NaM se ajajamvRNAme jAyasaGke jAyasaMsae jAyakouhalle saMjAyasa saMjAyasaMsaesaMjAyakouhalle uppannasaGke utpannasaMsae uppanakouhalle samuppanasaDne samuppanasaMsae samuppannakouhalle uDAe uThei |2ttaa jeNAmeva ajasuhamme there teNAmeva uvAgacchai / 2 ttA ajasuhammaM theraM tiktto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei / 2ttA vandai namasai / 2ttA ajasuhammassa therassa naJcAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe namaMsamANe abhimuhaM paJjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaM vyaasii| 3.2. mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM-yAvatkaraNAdopapAtiko pavarNitAni mahAvIravizepaNAni tRtIyAvibhakti pariNatAni paThitavyAni / tAni yathAsamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthAre sahasaMbuddhe purisuttame purisasIhe purisavarapuMDarIe purisavaragandhahatthI abhayadae cakkhadae maggadae saraNadae jIvadae dIvo tANaM saraNaM gaI paiTThA dhammavaracAuraMtacakavaTTI appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadhare viyadRcchaume jiNe jANae tiNNe tArae mutte moyae buddha vohae savvaNNU savvadarisI sivamayalamakhyamaNaMtama. kkhayamavvAvAhamapuNarAvattagaM siddhigaiNAmadhenaM ThANaM saMpAviukAme arahA jiNe kevalI sattahatthussehe samacaurasasaMThANasaMThie bajarisahanArAyasaMghayaNe aNulomavAuvege -

Page #136
122 prathamaM pariziSTam kaMkaggahaNI kavoyapariNAme sauNiposapiTuMtarorupariNae: paumuppalagaMdhasarisanissAsasurabhivayaNe nirAyaMkauttamapasatthaaiseyaniruvamapale jallamallakalaMkaseyarayadosavajiyasarIraniruvalece chAyAujoiyaMgamaMge ghaNaniciyasucaddhalakkhaNunnayakUDAgAranibhapiDiyaggasirae sAmalivoMDaghaNaniciyacchoDiyamitavilayapasatthasuhamalakSaNasugaMdhasuMdarabhuyamoyagabhiMganIlakajalapahabhamaragaNaNiddhanikuruMvaniciyakuMciyapayAhiNAvattamuddhasirae dAlimapupphappagAsatavaNijasarisanimmalamaNiddhakesaMtakesabhUmI ghaNaniciyasuvaddha lakkhaNunnayakUDAgAranipiMDiyaggasirae lattAgAruttimaMga dese nivvaNasamalaTThamaTTacaMdaddhasamaNiDAle uDavaipaDipuNNasomavayaNe allINapamANajuttasavaNe gussavaNe pINamaMsalakavoladelabhAe ANAmiyacAvaruilakiNhamarAitaNukasiNaNiddhabhamuhe avadAliyapuMDarIyanayaNe koyAsiyadhavalapattalacche gallAyavaujjatuMgaNAle uvaciyasilappavAlaviMvaphalasaMnibhAharoTe paMDhurasasisayalavimalaNimmalasaMkhagokkhIrapheNakuMdadgarayasuNAliyAdhavaladaMtaseDhI akhaMDadaMte apphuDiyadaMte aviraladaMte suNiddhadaMte sujAyadaMte egadaMtaledI viva aNegadaMte huyavahaNitadhoyatattatavaNijarattatalatAlujIhe avaTiyasuvibhattacittamaMsU maMsalasaMThiyapasatthasahalaviulahaNue cauraMgulasuppamANakaMbuvarasarisaggIve varamahisavarAhasIhasaGkalausamanAgavarapaDipuNNaviulakkhaMghe jugasaMnimapINarai-- yapIvarapauTThasusaMThiyasusiliTThavisiTTaghaNathirasubaddhasaMdhipura-. varaphalihavaTTiyabhue bhuyagIsaraviulabhogaAyANapalihaucchUDhadIhavAha rattatalovaiyamauyamaMsalasujAyalakkhaNapasattha

Page #137
varNakAdivistAraH 123 acchiddajAlapANI pIvarakomalavaraMgulI AyaMvataMyataliNasuiruilaNikhaNakhe caMdapANilehe saMkhapANilehe cakkapANilehe disAsotthiyapANilehe caMdasUrasaMkhacakka dilAsotthiyapANilehe kaNagasiyAyalujalapasatthasamatalaucaciyavitthiNNapihulavacche siricacchaMkiyavacche akaraMkhyakaNagaruyayanimmala sujAyAne ruvahaya dehadhArI aTTasahassapa DipuNNavarapurisalakkhaNadhare saMnayapAse saMgayapAse suMdarapAse sujAyapAse miyamAiyapaNiraiyapAse ujjayasamasahiyajaJcataNukasiNaNiddhaAijjalaDaharama NijaromarAI jhasavihagasujAyapINakucchI jhasoyare suikaraNe paumaviyaDaNAbhe gaMgAvattapayAhiNAvattataraMgabhaMguraravikiraNataruNavohiyaakosAyaMta paumagaMbhIraviyaDaNAbhe sAhayasoNaMdasusaladappaNaNikariyavarakaNagaccharusarisavaravairavaliyamajjhe pamuiyavaraturagasIha caravaTTiyakaDI varaturagasajAyagujjhadele AiNNahara vyaNiruvaleve varavAraNatulla vikkamavilasiyagaI gayasasaNasujAyasaMnibhoru samuggaNimaggagUDhajANU eNIkuruviMdAvanttavaTTANupuvvajaMghe saMThiyasusiliTTacisiTTagUDhagupphe suppaiTTiya kumbhacArucalaNe aNupuvvasusaMhayaMgulIe unnayataNutaMvaNiddhaNakkhe ratuppalapattamauyasukumAlakomalatale aTTasahassavara purisala-kkhaNadhare naganagaramagara sAgaracakaMkavaraMgamaMgalaMkiyacalaNe visiddharUve huyavahaniddhumajaliyataDitaDiyataruNaravikiraNasarisatee aNAsave amame akiMcaNe chinnasoe niruvaleve vavagayapemarAgadosamohe nigganthassa pAvayaNassa desae satthanAyage paTTAvara samaNagapaI samaNagaviMdapariyaDie cauttI-sabuddhavayaNAisesapatte paNatIsasaccavayaNAisesapatte AgAsa

Page #138
124 prathamaM pariziSTam gaeNaM cakkeNaM AgAsagapaNaM uttaNaM AgAsiyAhi cAmarAhi AgAsaphAliyAmapaNaM sapAyavIdveNaM sIhAsaNeNaM dhammajyaeNaM purabha pakaDijamANeNaM cauhasahiM samaNasAhasIhiM chattIsAra ajiyA sAhassIhi sArddha saMparivuDhe puvvANupuvviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe sahaMsaMhaNaM viharamANe ! 3. 2. nagaravarNanaM nagarIvarNanena samAnam / 4. 3. rAjavarNanamaupapAtikAt yathA- mahayAhimavaMtamahaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre actavisuddha - dIharAyakulavaMsasuppasUe niraMtaraM rAyalavaNavirAzyaMgamaMge bahujaNavahumANapUie savvaguNasamiddhe vattiya muddae muddhAhisitte mAupiunujAe dayapatte sImaMkare sImaMdhara khemaMkare khemaMdhare maNuside jaNavayapiyA jaNavayapAle jaNacayapurohie seDakare ukare narapavare purisavare pulisa purisavagdhe purisAsIvise purisapuMDarI purisavaragaMdhahatthI aDDe ditte vitte vitthiNNaviDalabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNe bahudhaNavahujAyasvarayae aaogpogsNprte vicchaDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisaga velagappabhUpa paDipuNNajaMtakosakoTTAgArAudhAgAre balavaM dubbalapaccAmitte ohayakaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliyakaMTayaM udvikaMTayaM akaMTayaM ohayasattuM nihantuM maliyasattuM uddhiyasattuM nijiyasattuM 'parAiyasattuM vavagayadubhikkhaM mAribhayavippamukkaM khemaM sivaM - subhiktaM pasaMtaDivaDamaraM rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai // 4. 3. aDDe jAva aparibhUpa - yAvatkaraNAdaupapAtikastho grantho draSTavyaH / sa yathA aDDe ditte vitte vitthiSNaviDalabhavaNasayaNAsaNajJANa <

Page #139
varNakAdivistAraH 125 cAhaNe bahudhaNavahujAyarUvarayae AogapaogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe vahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe bahujaNassa aparibhUe / 4. 5. rAIsara jAva satthavAhANaM- yAvatkaraNAt 5. 12. nirdiSTo granthaH paThitavyaH / * 4. 6. ahINa jAva surUvA - yAvatkaraNAdaupapAtikastho granthaH paThyate / sa yathAahINapaDipuNNapaJcindiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaJjaNaguNova veyA sasisomAkArakaMtapiyadaMsaNA suruvA / 4. 6. sahajAva paJcavihe - yAvatkaraNAtsaddapharisarasarUvagandhe paJcavihe / 5. 11. parisAe jAva dhammakahA- yAvatkaraNAdaupapAtikastho mANusmANapamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaGgasundaraGgI granthaH- isipa risAe muNiparisAe jaiparisAe devaparisAe aNegasayAe aNegasayavaMdAe aNegasayavaMdaparivArAe ohavale aivale mahatvale aparimiyavalavIriyateyamAhappakaMtijutte sArayaNavatthaNiyamahuragaMbhIrakoMcaNigghosa duMdubhissare ure vitthaDAe kaMThe vaTTiyAe sire samAiNNAe agaralAe amammaNAe suvvattakkharasaMNivAiyAe puNNarattAe savvabhAsAjugAmiNIe sarassaIe joyaNaNIhAriNA sareNaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsai, arihA dhammaM parikahei / tesiM savvesi AriyamaNAriyANaM agilAe dhammaM Aikkhai, sA vi ye NaM addhamAgahA bhAsA tesiM savvesiM AriyamaNAriyANaM appaNo sabhAsAe pariNAmeNaM pariNamai / taM jahA - asthi loe asthi

Page #140
126 prathamaM pariziSTam aloe evaM jIvA ajIvA vaMdhe mokkhe puNNe pAve Asave saMvare veyaNA nijjarA arihaMtA cakkavaTTI valadevA vAsudevA naragA neraiyA tirikkhajoNiyA tirikkhajoNiNIo mAyA piyA risao devA devaloyA siddhI siddhA pariNivANe pariNivyA; asthi 1 pANAivAe 2 musAvAe 3 adiNNAdANe 4 mehuNe 5 parimAhe; asthi 6 kohe 7 mANe 8 mAyA 9 lobhe; asthi 10 pejje 19 dose 12 kalahe 13 abhakkhANe 14 pesunne 15 paraparivAra 16 arairaI 17 mAyAmose 18 micchAdaMsaNasale / atthi pANAivAyaveramaNe musAvAyaveramaNe adiNNAdANaveramaNe mehuNaveramaNe pariggahaveramaNe jAva micchAdaMsaNasallavivege / savvaM asthibhAvaM asthi tti vayai, savvaM natthibhAvaM natthi tti vaya, suciNNA kammA suciNNaphalA bhavaMti, duciNNA kammA duciNNaphalA bhavaMti, phusaraM puNNapAce, paccAyaMti jIvA, saphale kallANapAvae / dhammamA ikkhar3a -- iNameva nimgaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare ke lie saMsuddhe paDipuNNe neyAue sallakattaNe siddhimagge muttimagge nivvANamagge nijjANamage avitahamavisaMdhi savvadukkha pahINamagge; ihaTTiyA jIvA sijyaMti vujjhaMti mucvaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANamaMta kareMti / egaccA puNa ege bhayaMtAro puvvakasmAvaleleNaM annayaresa devalopasu devattAe uvavantAro bhavaMti, mahiDiesu jAva mahAsukkhesa dUraMgaiesa ciraTTiipa / te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti mahiDiyA jAva ciraTTiiyA hAravirAiyavacchA kaDayatuMDiyathaMbhiyabhuyA aMgayakuMDalagaMDayalakaNNapIDhadhArI vicittahatyAbharaNA divveNaM saMghAeNaM divveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDIe divvAe

Page #141
varNakAdivistAraH . 127 'juIe divAe pabhAe divAe chAyAe divAe accIe divaNaM teeNaM divAe lesAe dasa disAo ujjovemANA pabhAsemANA kappovagA gatikallANA aagmesimhaa...pddiruuvaa| tamAikkhai evaM khalu cAhiM ThANehiM jIvA neraiyattAe kammaM pakareMti, neraiyattAe kammaM pakarettA neraiesu uvavajjati / taM jahA-1 mahAraMbhayAe 2 mahApariggahayAe 3 paMbiMdiyavaheNaM 4 kuNimAhAreNaM, evaM eeNaM abhilAvaNaM / tirikkhajoNietu-1 mAillayAe niyaDilyAe 2 aliya. vayaNeNaM 3 ukaMcaNayAe 4 vaMcagayAe / maNussesu-1pagaibhahayAe 2 pagaiviNIyayAe 3 sANukosayAe 4 amariyayAe / devesu-1 sarAgasaMjameNaM 2 saMjamAsaMjameNaM 3 akAmaNijarAe 4 bAlatavokammeNaM, tamAikkhai / jaha naragA gammaMtI je naragA jA ya veyaNA nre| sArIramANusAI dukkhAI tirikkhajoNIe // 1 // mANustaM va aNiccaM vaahijraamrnnveynnaapurN| deve ya devaloe deviDa devasoksAiM // 2 // naragaM tirikkhajoNi mANusabhAvaM ca devalogaM ca / siddha ya siddhavasahi chajjIvaNiyaM parikahei // 3 // jaha jIvA vahAMtI muccaMtI jaha ya saMkilissaMti / jaha dukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti keI apaDivaddhA // 4 // aTTA aTTiyacittA jaha jIvA dukkhasAgaramuvati / jaha veraggamuvagayA kammasamuggaM vihArDeti // 5 // jaha rAgeNa kaDANaM kammANaM pAvago phlvivaago| jaha ya parihINakammA siddhA siddhAlayamuveti // 6 // / tameva dhamma duvihaM aaikkhi| taM jahA-agAradhamma

Page #142
128 prathamaM pariziSTam aNagAradhammaM ca / aNagAradhammo tAva-iha khalu savvao savvattAe muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyassa savAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM musAvAyaadiNNAdANamehuNapariggaharAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / ayamAuso aNagArasAmAie dhamme paNNante, eyassa dhammassa sikkhAe uvaTTie niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhvti| - agAradhamma duvAlasavihaM Aikkhai / taM jahA-1paMca aNuvvayAI 2 tiNi guNabdhayAI, 3 cattAri sikkhaavyaaii| paMca aNucayAI, taM jahA-1 thUlAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM 2 thUlAo mulAvAyAo veramaNaM 3 thUlAo adiNNAdANAo veramaNaM 4 sadArasaMtose 5 icchaaprimaanne| tiNi guNanvayAI, taM jahA-6 aNadaMDaveramaNaM 7 disivvayaM 8 uvabhogaparibhogaparimANaM / cattAri sikkhAvayAI, taM jahA-9 sAmAiyaM 10 desAvagAsiyaM 11 posahovavavAse 12 atihisaMvibhAge, apacchimA mAraNaMtiyA saMlehaNAjhUsaNArAhaNA / ayamAuso agArasAmAie dhamme paNNatte / eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe uvaTTie samaNovAsae vA samaNovAliyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhvi|| 5. 12. haTTatuTTa jAvayAvatkaraNAt hatacittamANandie pIimaNe paramasomaNassie harisa vsvisppmaannaahye| 6. 16. paJcakkhAmi 3--atra tRtIyo'GkaH " maNasA vayasA kAyasA" ityetatpadatrayamudrizya nirdiSTaH /

Page #143
varNakAdivistAraH 129 9.44. abhigayajIvAjIveNaM jAva aNaikkamaNijjeNaM yAvatkaraNAtuvaladdhapuNNapAveNaM AlavasaMvaranijjarakiriyAhigaraNavandhamokkhakusaleNaM asahijeNaM devAsuranAgasuvaNNajakkharakkhasakiMnarakiMpurisagarulagandhabvamahoragAiehiM devagaNehiM nigganyAo pAvayaNAo aNaikkamANijjeNaM / 14. 62.2ttA jAva sohamme kappe-yAvatkaraNAt upAsaka dazAsUtrasthaH 1. 89 paricchede nirdiSTaH "ekArasa ya uvAsagapaDimAo......sohamme kappe" iti granthaH ptthniiyH| 15. 66. kallaM jAva jalante-yAvatkaraNAt jJAtAdharma ___ kathAsyo granthaH-- kalaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe phullappalakamalakomallummiliyaMmi ahApaNDure pabhAerattAsogapagAsakiMsuyasuyamuhagukhaddharAgavandhujIvagapArAvayacalaNanayaNaparahuyasurattaloyaNajAsu yaNakusumajaliyajalaMNatavaNijakalasahiMgulayanigararUvAirarehantasassirIe divAyare ahakameNa udie tassa diNakarakaraparaparAvayArapAraddhami andhayAre vAlAtavakuMkumeNa khaiya vva jIvaloe loyaNavisaANuAsavigasantavisadaiMsiyaMmi loe kamalAgarasaNDavohae uThThiyami sUre sahassa rassimi diNayare teyasA jlnte| 15. 66. jahA pUraNo jAva jeTTaputtaM--yAvatkaraNAt viulaM asaNapANakhAimalAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA mittanAiniyagasaMvandhiparijaNaM AmantettA taM mittanAiniyagasaMvandhi

Page #144
130 prathamaM pariziSTam parijaNaM viuleNaM 4 vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakArattA saMmANettA tasleva mitta......jaNasya purao jeTTaputtaM kuTumve tthvettaa| 15. 66. asaNaM 4--atra caturthAGkanirdezAt "asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM" iti catvAri padAni paThitavyAni / 15. 66. puSpha 5--atra paJcamAGkanirdezAt 'puSpAvatyagandhamallAlaMkAreNaM' iti paJca padAni ptthitvyaani| 15.66. AlasvaNaM 4-atra "AlamvaNaM pamANaM AhAre cakkhU" iti catvAri padAni paThitavyAni / 15. 68. kajesu jAva-yAvatkaraNAt 4.5. ityatra nirdiSTaH kajjesu...vavahAresu ya" iti grnthH| 16. 72. sukke jAva kise yAvatkaraNAt sukke bhukkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDikiDiyAbhUe advicammAvaNaddhe kise dhmnnisNte| 16. 73. ajjhathie 5-paJcamAinirdezAt " ajjhathie, patthie, cintie, maNogae, saMkappe" iti paJca padAni ptthitvyaani| 18. 79. evamAikkhai 4-caturthAGkAnirdezAt "evaM bhAsai, evaM paNNavei, evaM parUvei " ityadhikaM padatrayaM ptthniiym| 18. 80. ajjhathie 4-caturthAGkanirdezAt " ajjhathie, cintie, maNogae, saMkappe" ityetpadacatuSTayaM zeyam / 19. 84, Aloehi jAva tavokamma-yAvatkaraNAt "paDi kmaahi|

Page #145
varNakAdivistAraH 131 19. 85. Aloijai jAva paDivajijai-yAvatkaraNAt "pddikkmiji"| 20.86. saMkie 3-tRtIyAGkanirdezAt "saMkie, kaMkhie, vitigicchAsamAvane" iti padatrayaM jJeyam / : . 21. 90. AukkhaeNaM 3--tRtIyAGkanirdezAt "AukkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM" iti padatrayaM jJeyam / 21. 90. "nikkheyo" iti padena nigamanaM jJeyam / tadyathA evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva uvAsagadasANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNasta ayamaDhe paNNatte tti vomi / 24.95. dhammakaMkhiyA 5 dhammapivAsiyA 5-atra paJcamAGkanirdezena __ " dhammakaMkhiyA, puNNakaMkhiyA, sangakaMkhiyA, mokkhakakhiyA, dhammapuNNasaggamoksakaMkhiyA" ityetAni paJca padAni paThitavyAni / evaM 'dhammapivAliyA' ityatrApi / 25. 99. Asuratte 5--paJcamAGkanirdezAt "Asuratte,ruTe kuvie, caNDikie, misimisIyamANe" ityetAni paJca padAni ptthitvyaani| 25. 100. sahai jAva AhiyAsei-yAvatkaraNAt "khamai 'tiikkhai" iti paThanIyam / 26. 105. Asuratte 4--caturthAGkanirdezAt 'Asuratte, rahe, kuvie, caNDikkie" iti catvAri padAni pazyante / 27. 191. ujjalaM jAva--yAvatkaraNAtviulaM kakasaM pagADhaM caNDaM dukkhaM durahiyAsaM veyaNaM / 28. 112. hAravirAiyavacchaM jAva dasadisAo ujAve

Page #146
132 prathamaM pariziSTam mANaM--yAvatkaraNAdopapAtikasthaM asurakumAradevavarNanaM dvitIyaikavacane pariNamayya paThanIyam / tacca yathA hAravirAiyavacchA kaDagatuDiyarthabhiyabhuyA aMgayakuMDalamaTTagaMDatalA kaNNapIDhadhArI vicittahatthAbharaNA vicittamAlAmaulimajDA kallANagapavaravatyaparihiyA kallANagapavaramallANulevaNA bhAsuraboMdI palaMcavaNamAladharA divveNavaNNeNaM diveNaM gaMdheNaM dibveNaM rUveNaM evaM-phAleNaM saMghAeNaM saMThAgaNaM dibAe iDDIe jaIe pabhAe chAyAe accIe dibbeNaM teeNaM divvAe lesAe dasa disAmao ujovemaannaa| 28. 113. devinde devarAyA jAva sakasi sIhAsaNaMsipAvatkaraNAdayaM granthaH vajapANI puraMdare sayakaU sahassakkhe maghavaM pAgasAsaNe dAhiNalogAhibaI battIsavimANalayasahassAhivaI erAvaNavAhaNe surinde arayamvaravatthadhare AlazyamAlamaDe navahemacAracittacaJcalakuNDalavilihijamANagaNDe sAsuravondI palambavaNamAle sohamme kappe sohammavaDisaevimANe sabhAe sohmmaae| 28. 113. sAmANiyasAhallINaM jAva-yAvatkaraNAdayaM grantha: tAyattIsAe tAyattIsagANaM caDaNheM logapAlANaM aTThaNhaM aggamahisANaM saparivArANaM tiNhaM parisANaM sattaNhaM aNiyANaM sattaNhaM aNiyAhivaINaM cauNhaM caurAsINaM Ayaraskha.. devasAhastINaM / 28. 113. dANaveNa vA jAva-yAvatkaraNAdayaM granthaH

Page #147
varNakAdivistAraH 133 jakkheNa vA rakkhaseNa vA kiMnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahArageNa vaa| 28. 113. iDI 6-SaSThAGkanirdezAt " iDI, juI, jaso, valaM, vIriyaM, purisakAraparakame" iti SaT padAni pcynte| *28. 113. laddhA 3-tRtIyAGkanirdezAt "laddhA, pattA, abhisamannAgayA " iti padatrayaM paThyate / 29. 115. mahAvIre jAva viharai-yAvatkaraNAdaupapAtikastho granthaH___ Aigare titthagare sayaMsaMbuddhe purisuttame jAva saMpAviukAme pubbANupubbiM caramANe gAmANuggAmaM dUijjamANe ihamAgae iha saMpace iha samosaDhe iheva caMpAe nayarIe bahiM puNNabhadde ceie ahApaDisavaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhaavemaanne| 32. 124. ukkhevo iti upodghaatH| sa cetyam-- jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva saMpatteNaM uvAsagadasANaM doccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, taccassa NaM, bhante, ke aTe paNNatte? 39. 147, sAse kAse jAva koDhe--yAvatkaraNAt jare dAhe kucchisUle bhagaMdare arisae ajIrae diTisUle muddhasUle akArie acchiveyaNA kaNNavayaNA kaNDae uyre| 42. 161. siMghADaga jAva-yAvatkaraNAt siNghaaddgtiycukkcccrcumuhmhaaphphsu| 48. 187. ceiyaM jAva pajjavAsaNije yAvatkaraNena "viNaeNaM " iti ptthyte| 53.208. nAidUre jAva paJjaliuDA-yAvatkaraNAta

Page #148
prathamaM pariziSTam sussUsamANA narmasamANA abhimuhA viNaeNaM paJjali uDA / 54. 210. uggA bhogA jAva pavvaiyA -- yAvatkaraNAt rAinnA ikkhAgA khattiyA nAyA koravvA khattiyA mAhaNA bhaDA johA malaI malaIputtA lecchaI lecchaI puttA inbhA inbhaputtA ciccA hiraNNaM ciccA suvaNNaM evaM dhannaM dhaNaM valaM vAhaNaM kosaM koTTAgAraM puraM aMteuraM ciccA viulaM dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasila ppavAlasaMtasArasAvaejaM vicchaintA vigovaittA dANaM dAiyANaM paribhAittA muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA / 57, 219. iyacheyA jAva iyaniuNA - yAvatkaraNAt "iyadacchA iyapaTTA ( pantaTThA ) " iti padadvayaM paThanIyam / : 57. 219. taruNe jagavaM jAva niuNasippovagae- yAvatkaraNAt / valavaM juvANe appAyaGke thiraggahatthe daDhapANipAe pAsapiTThantarorupariNae talajamalajuyalaparighanibhavAhU ghaNanicayavaTTapA likhandhe cammeTTaga duhaNamodviyasamAhayaniciyagAyakAra laMghaNapavaNajaiNavAyAmasamatthe urassavalasamAgae chee dakkhe pattaTTe kusale mehAcI niuNe niuNasippo 134 vagae / 63. 240. AsAemANI 4 - caturthAGkanirdezAt "AsAemANI visAemANI paribhuJjemANI paribhAemANI " iti padacatuSTayaM bodhyam / 63. 242. mucchiyA 4 caturthAGkanirdezAt "mucchiyA giddhA lolA ajjhovavannA" iti catvAri padAni paThyante /

Page #149
varNakAdivistAraH 63. 244. . goNamaMsehi sollehi ya 4 - caturthAGkanirdezAt goNamaMsehi, goNasollehi, goNataliehi, goNabhajiehi " iti padacatuSTayaM paThyate / 63. 244. suraM ca 6 - paSThAGkanirdezAt "suraM, mahuM, merayaM, majaM, sIhuM, pasannaM " iti padapaGkaM paThyate / 66 135 . 64. 251. urAleNaM jAva kise yAvatkaraNAt urAleNaM vijaleNaM sassirIeNaM payatteNaM palAhieNaM kallANaNaM siveNaM dhanneNaM maMgaleNaM udaggeNaM udArapaNaM uttameNaM mahANubhAveNaM tavokammeNaM sukke bhukkhe lakkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDakiDiyAbhUe aTTicammAvaNaddhe kise dhamaNisaMtae / 66. 256. ohaya jAva jhiyAi - yAvatkaraNAt ohayamaNasaMkappA cintAsogasAgarasaMpaviTThA karayalapalhatthamuhA aTTajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTTiyA / 67. 259. santehiM 4 - caturthAGkanirdezAt "santehiM taccehiM tahiehiM sambhUehiM " iti padacatuSTayaM paThyate / 67. 259. aNiTThehiM 5 - paJcamAGkanirdezAt " aNiTThehiM akantehi appiehiM amaNunnehiM amaNAmehiM " iti padapaJcakaM paThyate / 1

Page #150

Page #151
dvitIyaM pariziSTam (gozAlamatam )

Page #152

Page #153
[ (ka) bhagavatIsutrAt 15- 1 ] 1. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAvatthI nAmaM nayarI hotthaa| vaNNao / tasi NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapuratthime disIbhAe tattha NaM koTue nAmaM ceie hotthA / vnnnno| tattha NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe hAlAhalA nAmaM kuMbhakArI AjIvibhavAsiyA parivasai aDDA jAva aparibhUyA, AjIviyasamayaMsi laddhaTThA gahiyA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTTA aTThimijapemmANurAgaratA, ayamAuso AjIviyasamae aTTa, ayaM paramaTTe, sese aNaTTe tti AjIviyasamaeNaM appANaM bhAvemANI viharai // 2. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM gosAle maMkhaliputte cauvvIsavAsapariyAe hAlAhalAe kumbhakArIe kumbhakArAvaNaMsi AjIviyasaMghasaMpavuiDe AjIviyasamaeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM tassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa annayA kayAi ime cha disAyarA aMtiyaM pAunbhavitthA / taM jahA - 1 sANe, 2 kalaMde, 3 kaNNiyAre, 4 acchide, 5 aggisAyaNe, 6 ajjuNe gomAyuputte / tae NaM te cha disAyarA avihaM pucagayaM maggadasamaM saehiM 2 maidaMsaNehiM nijjUhaMti / 2ttA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM uvaTThAiMsu / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte teNaM aTuMgassa mahAnimittassa keNai ulloyametteNaM savvesiM pANANaM savvasi bhUyANaM savvesiM jI

Page #154
140 dvitIyaM pariziSTam vANaM savvesiM sattANaM imAI cha aNakkamaNijAI cAgaraNAI vAgare / taM jahA - 1 lAbhaM 2 alAbhaM 3 luhaM 4 dukkhe 5 jI viyaM 6 maraNaM tahA / tae NaM se gosAle maMtraliputte teNaM agassa mahAnimittassa keNai ulloyametteNaM lAvatthIpa nayarIe ajiNe jiNappalAvI, aNarahA tharahampalAvI, akevalI kevaliplAvI, asanvanna savvannuppalAvI, ajiNe jiNasahaM pagAsemANe viharai // 3. tapa NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe siMghADaga jAba pahesu bahujaNo annamannanta evamAikkhara, jAva evaM pave-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA gosAle maMtralipute jiNe jiNappalAcI jAtra pagAsemANe viharaDa, sa kahameyaM mantre evaM?' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe, jAva parilA paDigayA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM lamaNassa bhagavatho mahAvIrassa jeTTe antevAsI iMdrabhRi nAmaM aNagAre goyamagotteNaM jAva - chaTTeNaM evaM jahA vizvasae niyaMvuddesae jAya aDamANe vahujaNasaddaM nisAmeDa, bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhar3a 4' evaM khalu devANuppiyA gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva pagAsemANe viharaha, se kahameyaM manne evaM ?' 4. tae NaM bhagavaM goyame bahujaNassa aMtiyaM eyamahaM soccA nisamma jAva jAyasaDDhe jAva bhattapANaM paDisei, jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI- "evaM khalu ahaM bhaMte TuM taM caiva jAva jiNasadaM pagAsemANe viharaha se kahameyaM bhaMte evaM ?" taM icchAmi NaM bhaMte gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa uTThANapariyANiyaM parikahiyaM / 'goyamA' i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI- 'jaM NaM goyamA se bahujaNe anna *

Page #155
gozAlamatam 141 mannassa evamAikkhai 4 -' evaM khalu gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva pagAsemANe viharaha' taM NaM micchA / ahaM puNa goyamA evamAikkhAmi jAva parUvemi - ' evaM khalu eyassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa maMkhalinAma saMkhe piyA hotyA / tassa NaM maMkhalissa maMkhassa bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla jAva paDiruvA / tae NaM sA bhaddA bhAriyA annayA kayAi gubviNI yAvi hotthA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM saravaNe nAmaM saMnivese hotthA, riddhatthimiya jAva saMnibhappagAse, pAsAdIe 4 / tattha NaM laravaNe saMnivese govahule nAma mAhaNe parivasara, aDe jAva aparibhU, riuvveya jAva supariniTTie yAvi hotyA / tassa NaM govahularasa mAhaNassa gosAlA yAvi hotyA / tae NaM se khalI maMkhe annayA kayAha bhaddAe bhAriyAe gubviNIe saddhi cittaphalanahatthagae maMsaNeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe puvvANupuvviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe jeNeva saravaNe saMnivese jeNeva govahulassa mAhaNassa gosAlA teNeva uvAgacchai / govalassa mAhaNassa gosAlAeM egar3hasAMsa bhaMDaniklevaM karei / 2 saravaNe saMnivese uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI gharasamuddANassa mikvAyarivAra aDamANe vasahIe savao samaMtAmagaNagavesaNaM kareha / maggaNagavesaNaM karemANe tasseva goyalassa mAhaNassa gosAlAe egadesaMsi vAsAvAsaM uvAgae // 5. tae NaM sA bhaddA bhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipu paNANaM addhaTTamANaM rAiMdiyANaM vIikaMtANaM kukumAla jAvapaDirUvagaM dAragaM payAyA / tae NaM tassa dAragasta ammA

Page #156
142 dvitIyaM pariziSTam piyaro kArasame divase vIkaMte jAva vArasA divase ayameyAsvaM goNaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadhejaM kareMti - jamhANaM amhaM ime dAraNa gobahulassa mAhaNassa gosAlAe jAe, taM . hou NaM ahaM imassa dAragassa nAmavejaM 'gosAle' 'gosAle tti / tapa NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmalaM kareti 'gosAle 'ti / tapa NaM se gosAle dAraNa umnudhAyAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNuppane sayameva pADhieka cittaphalagaM kare, 2 cittaphalagahatyagaNa, maMtrattaNeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharadda | 6. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM ahaM goyamA tIlaM vAsAI agAravAlamajjhe vasittA ammApiIhi devattarApahi evaM jahA bhAvaNAe jAya evaM devasamAdAya muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagArayaM pavvaittapa / tapa NaM ahaM goyamA paDhamaM vAsaM zraddhamAsaMaddhamAseNaM khamamANe aDiyagAmaM nissAe paDhamaM aMtarAvAsaM vAsAvAsaM uvAgaNa / dodhaM vAsaM mAsaMmAseNaM samamANe puvvANupuvviM caramANe gAmANunAmaM dRijamANe jeNeva rAyagihe nayare, jeNeva nAlaMdA bAhiriyA, jeNeva taMtuvAyasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchAmi, mahApaDirUvaM uggahaM yogihAmi 2 taMtuvAyasAlAe egadesaMsi vAsAvAsaM uvAgaNa / tapa NaM ahaM goyamA paDhamaM mAsakhamaNaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharAmi // 7. tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte cittaphalagahatthagae maMkhattaNeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe puvyANupuvi caramANe jAva duijjamANe jeNeva rAyagihe nagare, jeNeva nAlaMdA bAhiriyA, jeNeva taMtuvAyasAlA teNeva uvAgacchaiH 2 taMtuvAyasAlApa

Page #157
gozAlamatam 143 eMgadasesi bhaMDanikkhevaM karei / 2 rAyagihe nayare uccanIya jAva annattha kattha vi vasahiM alabhamANe tIse ya taMtuvAyasAlAe egadesaMsi vAsAvAsaM uvAgae, jattheva NaM ahaM goyamA / tae NaM ahaM goyamA paDhamamAsakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taMtuvAyasAlAbha paDinikkhamAmi, 2 nAlaMdAcAhiriyaM majjhamajjhaNaM jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchAmi / 'rAyagihe nayare uccanIya jAva aDamANe vijayassa gAhAvaissa gihaM aNupaviTTe / tae NaM se vijaya gAhAvaI mamaM ejamANaM pAsai / pAsittA haTchuTTa khippAmeva AsaNAo abhuTui, 2 pAyapIDhAo paJccoruhai, 2 pAuyAo omuyai, 2 egasADiyaM uttarAsaMgaM kareDa, 2 aMjalimauliyahatthe mamaM sattaTUpayAI aNugacchai, 2 mamaM tikkhatto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, 2 mamaM vaMdai namasai, 2 mamaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAbhessAmi tti kaTTu buTTe, paDilAbhemANe ci tuDe, paDilAbhie vi tuTTe / tapa NaM tassa vijayaMssa gAhAvaissa teNaM davvasudveNaM dAyagasudveNaM paDigAhagasuddheNaM tiviNaM tikaraNasuddheNaM dANeNaM mae paDilAbhie samANe devAupa nivaddhe, saMsAre paritIkae, girhasi ya se imAI paMca divvAI pAunbhUyAI / taM jahA - 1 vasudhArA buTTA, 2 dasavaNe kusume nivAie, 3 celukkheve kae, 4 AhayAo devaduMdubhIo, 5 aMtarA vi ya NaM AgAse 'aho dANe dANe' tti chuTTe / tae NaM rAyagihe nagare siMghADaga jAva pahesu bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai 4, 'dhanne NaM devANuppiyA vijaya gAhAvaI, kayatthe NaM devANupiyA vijae gAhAvaI, kayapuNNe NaM devANupiyA vijaya gAhAvaI kayalakkhaNe NaM .

Page #158
144 dvitIyaM parizaSTam devANuppiyA vijae gAhAvaI, kayA NaM loyA devANuppiyA vijayasta gAhAvaissa, suladdhe NaM devANuppiyAmANussae jammajIviyaphale vijayassa gAhAvaisla, jassa NaM gihasi tahArave sAhu sAhurUve paDilAbhie samANe imAI paMca divvAiM paaunbhuuyaaii| jahA-1vasudhArAvuThThA,jAva ho dANe dANetti ghtte| taM dhanne kayatthe kayapuNNe kayalakkhaNe, kayANaM loyA, muladdhe mANuslae jammajIviyaphale vijayassa gAhAvaissa // 8.taeNaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte vahujaNassa aMtie eyamaTTa socA nisamma samuppannasaMsae samuppannakouhalle jeNeva vijayasa gAhAvaissagihe teNeva uvaagcchi|uvaagcchittaa pAsai vijayassa gAhAvaissa gihaMsi valuhAraM vuTuM, dasa-, ddhavaNNaM kusumaM nivaDiyaM / mamaM ca NaM vijayassa gAhAvaissa gihAo paDinikkhamamANaM pAsai / pAsittA haTe. jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchintA mamaM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karettA mamaM vaMdai,namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA mamaM evaM kyAlI-'tujhe NaM bhaMte mamaM dhammAyariyA, ahaM NaM tujhaM dhmmNtevaasii'|te NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa eyamadvaM no ADhAmi, no pari. jANAmi, tusiNIe saMciTThAmi / tae NaM ahaM goyamA rAyagihAo nayarAo paDinikkhamAmi, 2ttA nAlaMdaM vAhiriyaM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva taMtunAyasAlA, teNeva uvaagcchaami| uvAgacchittA doccaM mAMsakhamaNaM uvasaMpajittANaM vihraami| tae NaM ahaM goyamA doccaM mAsakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taMtuvAyasAlAo paDinikkhamAmi, 2 nAlaMdaM vAhiriyaM majhamajheNaM

Page #159
. gozAlamatam 145 jeNeva rAyagihe nayare jAva aDamANe ANandassa giha aNuppavitu / tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI mamaM ejamANaM pAsai, pavaM jaheva vijayassa, navaraM mama viulAe khajagavihIe 'paDilAbheslAmi'tti tuDe, sesaM taM ceva, jAca tacaM mAsakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajittANaM vihraami| tae NaM ahaM goyamA tacaM mAsaMkkhamaNapAraNagaMli taMtuvAyasAlAo paDinikkhamAmi 2 taheva jAva aDamANe suNandassa gAhAvaissa gihaM annupvitthuu| tae NaM se suNandagAhAvaI, evaM jaheva vijayagAhAvaI, navaraM mamaM sabakAmaNieNaM bhoyaNeNaM paDilAmei,sesaM taM ceva jAva cautyaM mAsakkhamaNaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharAmi / tIse NaM nAlaMdAe vAhiriyAe adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM kollAe nAma laMnivese hotthA / sNnivelvnnnno| tattha NaM kollAe sanivese bahule nAmaM mAhaNe parivasai, aDDe jAva aparibhUe, riubveya jAva supariniTie yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se bahule mAhaNe kattiyacAummAsiyapADivagaMsi viDaleNaM mahughayasaMjatteNaM paramanneNaM mAhaNe aayaametthaa| tae NaM ahaM goyamA cautthamAsakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taMtuvAyasAlAo paDinikkhamAmi, 2 nAlaMdaM bAhiriyaM majhamajheNaM niggacchAmi, 2 jeNeva kollAe saMnivese teNeva uvAgacchAmi, kollAe saMnivese uccanIya jAca aDamANassa bahulassa mAhaNassa gihaM annuppvitte| tae NaM se bahule mAhaNe mamaM ejamANaM, taheva jAva, mamaM viuleNaM mahudhayasaMjutteNaM paramaneNaM paDilAbhessAmi tti tujhe / sesaM jahA vijayassa // 9. tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM taMtuvAyasAlAe

Page #160
146 dvitIyaM pariziSTam apAsamANe rAyagihe nayare sambhitaravAhiriyAe mamaM savvao samatA maggaNagavelaNaM karei, samaM kattha vi suiM vA khuI vA pavatti vA alabhamANe jeNeva taMtuvAyasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 sADiyAo ya pAMDiyAo ya kuMDiyAo ya vAhaNAo ya cittaphalagaM ca mAhaNe AyAmei, 2 sauttaroTTaM muMDa kAres. 2 taMtuvAyasAlAo paDinikkhamai, 2 nAlaMdaM vAhiriyaM majjhamajheNaM niggacchai, 2 jeNeva kollAgasaMnivese. teNeva uvAgacchai / tae NaM tassa kollAgassa saMnivesasla vahiyA bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai 4 - ' dhanne NaM devAzupiyA bahule mAhaNe, taM ceva jAva, jIviyaphale vahulassa mAhaNassa / tae NaM tassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa vahujaNassa aMtiyaM eyamahaM socA nisamma ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppAMjitthA - 'jArisiyA NaM mamaM dhammAyariyassa dhammovadesagassa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa iDDI juttI jase valeM vIrie purisakkAraparakkame lar3e patte abhisamannAgae, no khalu atthi tAMrisiyA NaM annassa kassai tehAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA iDDI jattI jAva parakkame laddhe patte abhisamannAgae; taM nissaMdiddhaM ca NaM ettha mamaM dhammAyarie dhasmovaMdesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhavissaitti kaTTu kollAgasaMnivese sambhitaravAhirie mamaM savvao samaMtA maggaNagaMvesaNaM karei, mamaM savvao jAva, karemANe kollAgasaMnivesaMgassa baMhiyA paNiyabhUmIemae sArddha abhisamannAgae / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte haTTatuDe mamaM tikkhuto AyAhiNaM paMyAhiNaM, jAva, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI - ' tujjhe NaM bhaMte mama dhammAyariyA, ahaM NaM tujjhaM

Page #161
gozAlamatam 147 aNtevaasii'|te NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa eyamamu paDiluNemi; tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM saddhiM paNiyabhUmIe chabbAsAiMlAmaMalAbhaM sukhaM dukkhaM sakAramasakAraM paJcaNubhavamANe aNiJcajAgariyaM viharitthA / 10.tae.NaM ahaM goyamA annayA kayAi paDhamasarayakAlasamayaMsi appabuddhikAyaMli, gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM saddhiM siddhatthagAmAbho nayarAmo kummagAma nayaraM saMpar3hie vihaaraae| tassa.NaM siddhatthagAmassa nayarassakummagAmassanayarassa ya yaMtarA etya NaM mahaM ege tilathaMbhae pattie phupphie hariyagarerijamANe sirIe aIca uvasobhemANe 2 citttthi| tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputtetaMtilathaMbhaga pAsai, pAsittA mamaM caMdai namasai, vaMdittA namalittA evaM vayAsI-esaNaM bhaMte tilathaMbhara kiniSphajissaino nipphajissai? ee ya satta tilapuSphajIvA. udAittA 2 kAhiM gacchihiti, kahiM uvavajihiti?' tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlaM makhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI 'gosAlA esa NaM tilathaMbhae niSphajissai, no na niSphajislai ee ya satta tilapuSphajIvA udAittAra eyasla cevatilabhagassaegAe tilasaMgaliyAe sattatilA pnycaayaaissNti'| tae NaM se gosAle, maMkhaliputte mamaM evaM ArakkhamANassa eyamaTuM no saddahai, no pattiyai no roei, eyamaTuM asaddahamANe apattiyamANe aroemANe mamaM paNihAe ayaMNa micchAvAdI bhavau ti kaTTa mamaM aMtiyAosaNiyaM 2paccosakAi, paccosakittA jeNeva se tilathaMbhaeteNeva uvAgacchAi, 2 taM tilathaMbhagaM saleTyAyaM ceva uppADei, uppADettA egate eddei| takkhaNameta caNaM goyamA divce abha

Page #162
148 dvitIyaM parIizaSTam baddalae pAunbhUe / tae NaM se dive abhavaddalae khippAmeva pataNataNAei, khippAmeva pavijayAi, khippAmeva naccodagaM nAimaTTiyaM paviralapaphusiyaM rayareNuviNAsaNaM divvaM salilodagaM vAsaM vAsai, jeNaM se tilathaMbhae Asatthe paJcAyAe, tattheva vaddhamUle, tattheva paiTie / te ya satta tilapupphajIvA udAittA 2 tasleva tilathaMbhagassa egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA pnycaayaayaa|| 11. tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM saddhiH jeNeva kummagAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchAmi / tae NaM tassa kummagAmassa nayarassa vahiyA vesiyAyaNe nAmaM vAlatavassI chaTeNDeNaM aNikkhitteNa tavokammeNaM urle vAhAo pagijhiya 2 sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe viharai / AincateyataviyAyo ya se chappadIo savao samaMtA abhinissarvati, pANabhUyajIvasattadayaTTayAe ca NaM paDiyAo2 tattheva bhujo 2 pcorume| tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte vesiyAyaNaM vAlatavassi pAsai, pAsittA mamaM aMtiyAo saNiyaM laNiyaM paJcosakai, paccosakittA jeNeva vesiyAyaNe vAlatavastI teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 vesiyAyaNaM vAlatavassi evaM vayAsI-'kiM bhavaM muNI, muNie udAhu jUyAsejAyarae ?' tae NaM se vesiyAyaNe vAlatavassI gosAlasla maMkhaliputtassa eyamaTuM no ADhAi, no pariyANai, tusiNIe saMciTThai / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte vesiyAyaNaM vAlatavassi doccaM pitaJcaM pi evaM vayAsI-- 'kiM bhavaM muNI, muNie, jAva sejAyarae' tae Nase vesiyAyaNe vAlatavassI gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM doccaM pi tacaM.

Page #163
gozAlamatam 149 pi evaM vutte samANe Asurutta jAva-misimisemANe AyA. vaNabhUmIo pacoruhai, 2 teyAsamugdhAeNaM samohannai, 2 sattaTTapayAI paccosakai, 2 gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa vahAe sarIragaMsi teyaM nisiraha / tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aNukaMpaNaTTayAe vesiyAyaNassa bAlatavassissa teyapaDisAharaNaTThayAe etya gaM aMtarA ahaM sIyaliyaM teyalessaM nisirAmi, jAe sA mamaM sIyaliyAe teyalessAe vesiyAyaNassa bAlatavassissa sA usiNA teyalessA pddihyaa| tae NaM se vesiyAyaNe cAlatavastI mamaM sIyaliyAe teyalessAe sIosiNaM teyalessaM paDihayaM jANittA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa sarIragassa kiMci AvAhaM vA vAvAhaM vA chaviccheyaM vA akIramANaM pAsittA sIoliNaM teyalessaM paDisAharai, 2 mamaM evaM cayAsI'se gayameyaM bhagavaM, se gayameyaM bhgvN'| tae NaM gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM evaM cayAsI-kiNaMbhaMte esa jUyAsijAyarae tumbhe evaM vayAsI-se gayameyaM bhagavaM, se gayameyaM bhagavaM?' tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-'tuma NaM gosAlA vesiyAyaNaM vAlatavarisa pAsasi, pAsittA mamaM aMtiyAo saNiyaM 2 paccosakasi, jeNeva vesiyAyaNe cAlatavassI teNeva uvAgacchasi, vesiyAyaNaM cAlatavassi evaM vayAsI-'kiM bhavaM muNI, muNie, udAhu yAsejAyarae ?' tapa NaM se vesiyAyaNe cAlatavassI tava eyamaDheM no ADhAi, no parijANai, tusiNIe saMciTThai / tae NaM tuma gosAlA vesiyAyaNaM cAlatavassi docca pi tacaM pi evaM vayAsI-'kiM bhavaM muNI, muNipa, jAva sejAyarae ? tae pAM

Page #164
150 dvitIyaM pariziSTam se vesiyAyaNe vAlatavaslI tuma doccaM pi tacca pi evaM vutte samANe Asurutte jAva paJcosakara, paJcolakittA tava vahAe sarIragaMsi teyalessaM nissirai / tae NaM ahaM gosAlA tava aNukaMpaNaTTayAe veliyAyaNassa vAlatavassiMssaM sIyateyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe pattha NaM. aMtarA sIyaliyaM teyaMlessaM nissirAmi, jAva paDihayaM jANittA tava ya sarIragassa kiMci AvAhaM vA vAvAhaM vA chaviccheyaM vA akIramANaM pAlettAsIosiNaM teyalessaMpaDisAharai, mamaM evaM vayAsI'se gayameyaM bhagavaM se gayameyaM bhgvN'| tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM aMtiyAo eyama socA nisamma bhIe jAva saMjAyabhae mamaM vaMdai namasai samaM vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'kaha NaM bhaMte saMkhittaviDalateyalesle bhava:?' tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM bayAsI'jeNaM gosAlA egAe saNahAe kummAsapiDiyAe egeNa ya viyaDAsaeNaM chaTuMchaTTeNaM ANikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM uddhaM vAhAo pagijjhiya 2 jAva viharai, se NaM aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM saMkhittaviulateyalesse bhavai / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM eyamaTuM sammaM viNaeNaM paDisuNei // 12. tae NaM ahaM goyamA annayA kayAI gosAleNaM saMkhali. putteNaM saddhiM kummagAmAo nayarAo siddhatthaMgAmaM nayaraM saMpaTTie vihArAe; jAheya motaM desaM havamAgayA jatthaNa se tilathaMbhae / taeNaM se gosAle maMkhaliputtemamaM evaM vayAsI'tujjhe NaM bhaMte tayA mamaM evaM Aikkhaha,jAva parUceha-'gosAlA esaNaMtilathaMbhae niphajissai, no naniSphajissai, taM ceva jAva paccAyoissaMti, taMNa micchA, imaM caNaM paJca

Page #165
gozAlamatam 151 kkhamevadIsai-'esa NaM se tilathaMbhae nipphane, annipphannaseva teya satta tilayupphajIvA udAittAno eyassa ceva tilathaMbhagasta egAe tilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA pnycaayaayaa| tae NaM ahaM goyamA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-'tumaM NaM gosAlA tayA mamaM evaM AikkhamANasta jAva paruvemANassa eyamaTTa no sahahasi, no pattiyasi, no roesi, dhyamaTuM asaddahamANe apattiyamANe aroemANe mamaM paNihAe 'ayaMNaM micchAvAdIbhavauti kaTTa mamaM atiyAosaNiyaM2 posakasi,paJcAsAkittA jeNeva se tilathaMbhae teNeva uvAgacchati jAvaegaMtamaMte pddeli| takSaNamattaM gosAlA divye abhavadalae pAunbhUe / tae NaM se divve abhavadalae khippAmeva, taM ceva jAva tassa ceva tilathaMbhagasla egAe tilasaMgaliyAra sattatilA paJcAyAyAtaM esaNaM gosAlAse tilathaMbhae nipphane, no aniSphanameva / te ya satta tilapupphajIvA udAittAraNyasta ceva tilayaMbhayassa egApatilasaMgaliyAe satta tilA pnycaayaayaa| evaM khalu gosAlA vaNaslaikAiyA pauTTaparihAraMpariharati / taeNaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM evamAikkhamANassa jAvaparUvemANassa eyamaTuMnosadahai3, eyamaTuM asaddahamANejAva aropamANe jeNeva se tilathaMbhaete'Nava uvAgacchadAtAo tilathaMbhayAotaM tilasaMgAliyaM khuDDai khuhittA karayalaMli satta tilepAphoDeitae NaM tassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa te sattatile gaNamANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuSpajitthA- pavaM khalu savvajIvA vi paMuparihAraM pariharaMti 'esa goyamA gosAlassa maMkha

Page #166
152 dvitIyaM pariziSTam lipucassa paudde, esa gaM goyamAgosAlasta maMkhaliputtassa mamaM aMtiyAo AyAe avakkamaNe paNNace // 13. tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte egAe saNahAe kummAsapiDiyAe ya egeNa ya viyaDAsaeNaM chaTuMchaTTeNaM a. NikkhiceNaM tavokammeNaM uI vAhAo pagijjhiya 2 jAca viharai / tae NaM se golAle maMkhalipuce aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM sakhittaviulateyalese jAe / 14. tae NaM tassa gosAlassa maMkhaliputtasta anayA kayAi ime cha disAcarA aMtiyaM pAubhavityA / taM jahA 1sANe, taM cevasavvaM jAva, ajiNe jiNasaha pagAsemANe viharai / taM no khalu goyamA gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe,jiNappalAvI jAva jiNasaI pagAsemANe viharai gosAle NaM maMkha. liputte ajiNe,jiNappalAvI jAva pagAlemANe viharai / tae NaM sA mahaimahAlayA mahaJcaparisA jahA sive (bhaga-3.11) jAva pddigyaa| tae NaM sAvatthIe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva vahujaNo annamannassa jAva paruvei-jaNaM devANuppiyA gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva viharai taM micchA / samaNe bhagavaMmahAvIre evaM AikkhaijAva paravei / evaM khalu tassa gosAlassa maMkhalipucassa maMkhalI nAma maMskhe piyA hotthaa| tae NaM tassa maMkhalissa, evaM taM ceva savaM bhANiyabvaM, jAva ajiNe jiNasaI pagAsemANe viharai taM no khalu gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe, jiNappalAvI jAMva vihri| gosAle maMkhaliputte ajiNe jiNappalAvI jAva viharai / samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva jiNasaI pagAlemANe viharaI / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhali

Page #167
gozAlamatam 153 pute bahujaNassa aMtiyaM eyamahaM soccA nisamma Asurute jAva misimisemANe AyAvaNabhUmIo paJcoruhara, 2 sAvatthi nayariM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNaMsi AjIviyasaMghasaMparibuDe mahayA amarisaM vahamANe evaM yAvi viharai // 15. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ANaMde nAmaM there pagaibhaddae jAva viNIe chaTuMchaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM se ANaMde there laTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe, evaM jahA goyamasAmI, taheva Apucchara, taheva jAva uccanIyamajjhima jAva aDamANe hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNassa adUrasAmaMte vIivayai / tapa NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte ANaMda theraM hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNassa adUrasAmaMteNa vIravayamANaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-' ehi tAva ANaMdA io evaM mahaM udyamiyaM nisAmehi / tae NaM se ANaMde there gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM evaM vRtte samANe jeNeva hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAcaNe, jeNeva gosAle maMkhaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte ANaMda theraM evaM vayAsI - " evaM khalu ANaMdA io cirAIyAe addhAe kei uccAvayA vaNiyA atthatthI atthagavesI atthakaM - khiyA atyapivAsA atthagavesaNayAe nANAvihaviulapaNiyabhaMDamAyAe sagaDhIsAgaDeNaM subahuM bhantapANaM patthayaNaM gahAya evaM mahaM agAmiyaM aNohiyaM chinnAMvAyeM dIhamaddhaM

Page #168
154 dvitIyaM pariziSTam yaDavi. aNuppavidyA / tae NaM tesi vaNiyANaM tAle agAmiyAe jAva dIhamaddhAe aDavIe kiMci desaM aNuppattANaM samANANaM se pubagahie udae aNupubveNaM paribhujemANe paribhujemANe khINe / tae NaM te vaNiyA khINodanA samANA taNhAe paribhavamANA annamAnne sadAti, 2evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA amhaM imAle agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe kiMci desaM aNuppattANaM samANANaM se puvvagahie udae paribhujemANe khINe, taM seyaM khalu devANupiyA amhaM imIle agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe udagassa sabathosamaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karettae'tti kaTTa annamannassa aMtie eyama4 paDisuNeti, 2 tIse NaM agAmiyAe jAva aDavIe udagalsa sancayo samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, udagarasa sambayo samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA egaM mahaMbaNasaMDaM AsAti kiNhaM kiNhomAsa jAba nikuraMvabhUyaM pAsAdIyaM jAva paDisvaM / tassa NaM vaNasaMDassa bahumajhadesabhAe etya NaM mahenaM vammIyaM AsAdeti / tassa NaM vammIyassa cattAri cappuyo abhuggayAo abhinisaDhAo tiriyaM susaMpangahiyAyoga ahe pannagaddharuvAo, pannagaddhasaMThANasaMThiyAo, pAsAdiyAo jAva pddiruvaao| tae NaM te vaNiyA haTTatuha...annamannaM saddAvati,2 evaM vayAsI-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA amhe imAle agAmiyAe jAvasambosamaMtAmaggaNagavesaNaM karemANehiM ime vaNasaMDe AsAdie, kiNhe kinnhobhaase| imassa NaM vaNasaMDassa bahumajhadesabhAe imevae.AsAdie, imassa paM.vammIyassa cattAri vappumao.abhuggayAmao, jaav.pddisvaao| taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA amhaM imassa paDhama.bapi

Page #169
gozAlamatam 155 bhindittae, avi yAi orAlaM udagarayaNaM assaadessaamo| taeNaM te vaNiyA annamannassa aMtiyaM eyamaTuM paDisuti, 2 tassa vammIyassa paDhamaM vappaM bhiMdati / te NaM.tattha acchaM patthaM jacaM taNuyaM phAliyavaNNAbhaM orAlaM udagarayaNaM AsAdeti / tae NaM te vaNiyA haTTatuTTa...pANiyaM pivaMti, 2 vAhaNAI paMjeti, 2 bhAyaNAI bhareti, bharetA docaM pi annamannaM evaM cayAsI- evaM khalu devANuppiyA amhahiM imassa vammIyassa paDhamAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle udagarayaNe aslAdie, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA amhaM imassa vammIyassa doccaM pi vappaM bhiMdittae; avi yAi ettha orAlaM suvaNNarayaNaM AsA- , dessaamo'| tae NaM te vaNiyA annamanalsa AMtayaM eyamaDheM paDisuNeti, 2 tassa vasmIyassa docaM pivappaM midNti| teNaM tatya acchaM jacaM tAvaNijaM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM orAlaM suvaNNarayaNaM assAdeti / tae NaM te vaNiyA haTTatuTTa bhAyaNAI bhareti, pavahaNAI bhareti / bharettA tacaM pi annamannaM evaM kyAlI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA amhe imassa vammIyasta paMDhamAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle udagarayaNe. AsAdie, doccAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle suvaNNarayaNe assAdie, taseyaM khalu devANuppiyA amhaM imassa cammIyassa tacaM pi vappaM bhidittae / avi yAi etya orAlaM maNirayaNaM assAdessAmotae NaM te caNiyA annamannassa aMtiyaM eyamaTuM paDisuNeti,ratassa vammIyassa tacaM pi vppNbhiNdti| te NaM tattha vimalaM nimmalaM nittalaM nikalaM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM orAlaM maNirayaNaM assAdeti / tae'NaM. te vaNiyA hadvatuTTa...bhAyaNAI bhareti, bharettA-cautthaH pi annamannaM evaM

Page #170
dvitIyaM pariziSTam vayAsI- evaM khalu devANuppiyA amhe imassa paDhamAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle udagarayaNe assAdie, doccAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle sucaNNarayaNe aslAdie, taccAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle maNirayaNe aslAdie, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA amhaM imassa vammIyassa cautyaM pivappaM midittae, avi yAi uttamaM mahagdhaM maharihaM orAlaM vairarayaNaM aslaadessaamo'| tae NaM tesiM vaNiyANaM ege vaNie hiyakAmae, suhakAmae, patthakAmae, ANukaMpie, nisselie, hiyasuhanissaMsakAmae te vaNie evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu devANuppiyA amhe imasta vammIyassa paDhamAe vappAe jAva taccAe vappAe bhinnAe orAle maNirayaNe assAdie, taM hoDa alAhi pajata, esA cautthI vappA mA bhijau, cautthI NaM vappA sajavasaggA yAvi hotyA' / tae NaM te vaNiyA tassa vaNiyassa hiyakAmagassa jAva hiyasuhanislesakAmagassa evamAikkhamANasla jAva paravemANassa eyama8 no sadahaMti, jAva no roeMti, eyama4 asaddahamANA jAva aroemANA tassa vammIyasla cautthaM pivppNbhidNti| te NaM tatya uggavisaM jAva aNAgaliyacaMDatibbarosaM samuhiM turiyaM catralaM ghamaMtaM diTTIvisaM sappaM saMghaTTeti ! tae NaM se diThThIvise sappe tehiM vaNiehiM saMghaTTie samANe Asurutte nAva misimisemANe saNiyaM 2 uddei / udvettA sarasarasarassa vammIyassa siharatalaM duruhei, 2 AiJca nijjhAi,2 te vaNie aNimisAe diTTIesanvayo samaMtA saMmabhiloei / tae NaM te vaNiyA teNaM diTThIviseNaM sappaNaM aNimisAe diTThIe sencao samaMtA samamiloiyA

Page #171
gozAlamatam 157 samANA khippAmeva sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe egAhaccaM kUDAhacaM bhAlarAsIkayA yAvi hotthaa| tattha paMje se vaNie tesiM vaNiyANaM hiyakAmae, jAya hiyasuhanissesakAmae se NaM aNukaMpayAe devayAe sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe niyagaM nagaraM saahie"| evAmeva ANaMdA tava vi dhammAyarieNaM dhammovaesaeNaM samajeNaM nAyaputteNaM orAle pariyAe AsAie, orAlA kittivnnnnshlilogaa| sadevamaNuyAsure loe puvvaMti guvaMti zuvaMti iti khalu 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, iti 2 / taM jai me se aja kiMci vi vayai, to NaM taveNaM teeNaM egAhacaM kUDAhacaM bhAsarAsiM karemi, jahA cA vAleNaM te vnniyaa| tumaM ca NaM ANaMdA sArakkhAmi saMgovAmi, jahA vA se vaNie tesiM vaNiyANaM hiyakAmae jAva nissesakAmae aNukaMpayAe devayAe sabhaMDa...jAca sAhie / taM gaccha NaM tumaM ANaMdAtava dhammAyariyasa dhammovaesagassa samaNassa nAyaputtassa eyamaparikahahitaeNaM se ANaMdetheregosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM evaM vutte samANe bhIe, jAva saMjAyabhae gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aMtiyAo hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAcaNAmao paDiniksamA 2 sigdhaM turiyaM sAvatthi nayariM mAMjhaMmajheNaM nigacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva koTTae cehae, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIra teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikvatto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karettA baMdai namasai, caMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM bhaMte lakkhamaNapAraNagAMsa tumbhehiM abhaNunAe samANe sAvatyAe nayarIe uccanIya jAca aDamANe hAlAhalAe

Page #172
158 dvitIyaM pariziSTam kuMbhakArIe jAva vIivayAmi / tae Na golAle maMkhaliputte mamaM hAlAhalAe jAva pAsittA evaM vayAsI 'ehi tAva ANaMdA, io egaM mahaM uvasiyaM nisAmehi / tae NaM ahaM gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM evaM butte samANa jeNeva hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNe, jeNava gosAle maMkhaliputte teNeva uvaagcchaami|tennN legosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM evaM bavAsI'evaM khalu ANaMdA io cirAIyAe addhApa, kei uccAvayA vaNiyA, evaM taM cena savyaM niravalesaMbhANiyara, jAva niyaganayaraM saahie| taM gaccha NaM tuma ANaMdA vanmAyariyalsa dhammovaesagasta jAva parikahahi // 16.taM pasU NaM bhaMte gosAle maMkhaliputte taNa eNaM pagA hacaM kRDAhacaM bhAsarAsiM karettae? vilae NamaMtegosAlasta maMkhaliputtasta jAva karettae? samatyeNa bhaMte gosAle jAvaka. rettara? paNaM mANaMdA gosAle maMkhaliputtetaveNaM jAva krettp| vilae Na mANaMdA gosAlejAva karettae / samatyeNaM ANaMdA gosAle jAva karettae, no ceva NaM yarahate bhagavaMte, pariyAvaNiyaM puNa krejaa| jAvaie NaM ANaMdAgosAlassa maMsaliputtassa tavatee, etto aNaMtaguNaviliyarAe ceva tavatee aNagArANaM bhagavaMtANaM, khaMtikhamA puNa aNagArA bhgvNto| jAvaie NaM ANaMdA aNagArANaMbhagavaMtANaM tavatee, ettoaNaMtaguNavisiTThayarAe ceva tavatee therANaM bhagavaMtANaM, khaMtikhamA puNa therA bhgvNto| jAvaie NaM ANaMdA therANaM bhagavaMtANaM tavatee, etto aNaMtaguNavisiTThayarAe ceva tavatee arahatANaM bhagavaMtANaM, khaMtikhamA puNa arahaMtA bhgvNto| taM pabhU NaM ANaMdA gosAle maMkhaliputte taveNaM teeNaM jAva karettae,

Page #173
* gozAlamatam . 1.59 sAreDa, dhAepahilo 'visaeM NaM ANaMdA jAva karettae, samatthe NaM ANaMdA jAva karettae, no veva NaM arahate bhagavaMte, pariyAvaNiyaM puNa krenaa|| ___ 17. taM gaccha NaM tuma ANaMdA goyasAINaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM eyamaTuM parikahehi 'mANaM ajo tumbhaM kei gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM dhammiyAe paDicoyaNAe paDicoeDa, dhammiyAe paDisAraNAe paDisAreu, dhammieNaM paDoyAreNaM paDoyAreDa, gosAleNaM makhaliputte samaNehiM niggaMthehi micLaM vipaDivanne / tae NaM se ANaMde there samaNeNaM agavayA mahAvIraNaM evaM butte samANe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaidittA lamaMsittA jeNeva goyamAisamaNA niggaMthA teNeva uvAgaccha, 2 goyamAisamaNe niggaMthe AmaMtei, AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ajjo TukkhamaNapAraNagasi samaNaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abhaNunAe samANe sAvatthIe nayarIe uccanIya, taM ceva savvaM jAva, nAyaputtassa eyamadvaM parikahahi, taM mA ajo tumaM kei gosAlaM makhaliputtaM dhammiyAe paDicoyaNAe paDicoeDa, jAva micLaM vipaDivane // . 18. jAvaM ca NaM ANaMde there-goyamAINaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM eyamaTTha parikahei, tAvaM ca NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakAravaNAo piDinikkhai / paDinikkhamittA-AjIviyasaMghasaMparibuDe mahayA amarisaM vahamANe sigdhaM turiyaM jAva sAvatthi nayAra majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai / niggacchittA jeNeva koTTae ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchada 2 samaNassa bhagavao

Page #174
vAle maMkhaliputaNaM sukke su devattApa dvitIyaM pariziSTam mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra evaM vayAsI- suTTa NaM Auso kAsavA mamaM evaM vayAsI, sAhu NaM yAuso kAsavA mamaM evaM vayAsIgosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM dhammaMtevAsI 2,jeNaM se maMkhaliputte tava dhammaMtevAsI se NaM sukke sukkAbhijAie bhavittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloetu devattAe uvavanne, ahaM NaM udAinAma iMDiyAyaNIe, anjuNasta goyamaputtassa sarIragaM vippajahAmi, 2gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa sarIragaM aNuppavisAmi, 2 imaM sattamaM pauhaparihAraM pariharAmi / je vi yAvi Auso kAsavA amhaM samayaMsi kei sijhati vA sinjhissaMti vA savve te caDarAsII mahAkappalayasahassAI, satta dive, satta sanigambhe, satta paTTaparihAre, paMca kammANi sayasahassAI sarTica sahaslAiMca sae tini ya kammale aNupubvaNaM khabaittA to pacchA sijhati bujhaMti mucaMti parininvAyaMti sanvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMsuvAkareMti vA karissaMti vA / jahA vA gaMgA mahAnadI jo pabUDhA, jahiM vA pajjavatthiyA, esa NaM addhA paMcajoyaNasayAI AyAmeNaM, addhajoyaNaM vizvaMbheNaM, paMca dhaNusayAI unheNaM, eeNaM gaMgApamANeNaM satta gaMgAo sA egA mahAgaMgA, satta mahAgaMgAmao sA egA sAdINagaMgA, saca sAdINagaMgAo sA pagA maccugaMgA,satta maccugaMgAoM sA egA lohiyagaMgA, satta lohiyagaMgAo, sA egA AvaMtIgaMgA, satta AvaMtIgaMgAo sA egA paramAvatI, evAmeva saputvAvareNaM ega gaMgAsayasahassaM sattara sahassA chaJca guNapannaM gaMgAsayA bhavaMtIti mkkhaayaa| tAsi duvihe uddho

Page #175
gozAlamatam 161 paNNatte, taM jahA-suhamavodikalevare ceva, vAyaravodikalevare ceva / tattha NaM je se suhamavodikalevare se Thappe / tattha NaM je se vAyaravodikalevare to NaM vAsalae 2 gae 2 egamegaM gaMgAvAluyaM avahAya jAvaieNaM kAleNaM se koTekhINe narie nilleve niTTie bhavai se taM sare srppmaanne| eeNaM sarappamANeNaM tini sarasayasAhassIo se ege mhaakppe| caurAsIi mahAkappasayasahassAI se ege mahAmANase / aNaMtAo saMjUhAojIve cayaM caittA uvarile mANase saMjUhe deve uvavajai 1 / seNaM tattha divAI bhogabhogAI jhuMjamANe viharai, viharitA tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM 3 aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA paDhame sanigame jIve paJcAyAi 1 / se NaM taohito aNaMtaraM uvvahitA majhille mANase saMjUhe deve uvavajai 2 // se NaM tattha divvAiM bhogabhogAI jAva viharittA tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM 3 jAva caittA, docce sanigambhe jIve paJcAyAi 2 / se gaM taohiMto aNaMtaraM ubaTTittA heTile mANase saMjUhe deve uvavajai 3 se NaM tattha divvAI jAva caittA tacce sanigame jIve paJcAyAi 3 se NaM taohito jAva uvvATTittA uvarille mANusuttare saMjUhe deve uvavajihii 4i se NaM tattha divvAI bhoga...jAva caittA cautthe sanigame jIve paJcAyAi 4 / se taohiMto aNaMtaraM ucvATTattA majhille mANusuttare saMjUhe deve uvavajai 5 / se NaM tattha divAI bhoga...jAva caittA paMcame sanniganbhe jIve paJcAyAi 5 / se NaM taohito aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA hohalle mANusuttare saMjUhe deve uvavajai 6 / se

Page #176
162 dvitIyaM pariziSTam NaM tattha divvAI bhoga...jAva caittA chaTTe sanniga jIve paJcAyAi 6 / se NaM tamohito aNaMtaraM uccaTTittA baMbhaloge nAma se kappe paNNatte,pAINapaDINAyae udINadAhiNavityigNe jahA ThANapar3he jAva paMca vddisgaapnnnnttaa| taMjahA- asogavaDisae, jAva-paDihavA / se NaM tattha deve uvavajai 7 / leNaM tattha dasa sAgarovamAI dibvAI bhoga...jAva caittA sattame sanniganbhe jIve paJcAyAi 7 / se tatya navaNhaM mAsANaM vahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANa...jAva vAivaMtANaM sukumAlagabhaddalae miukuMDalakuMciyakesapa maTTagaMDatalakaNNapIDhae devakumArasappabhara dArae pyaai| se NaM ahaM kaasvaa| tae NaM ahaM Auso kAsavA kosAriyapabajAe komAraeNaM baMbhaceravAseNaM aviddhakaNNae ceva saMkhANaM paDilamAmiH 2 ime satta pauTTaparihAre pariharAmi / taM jahA-1 paNejasla, 2 mallarAmassa, 3 maMDiyassa, 4 rohassa, 5bhAradvAyassa, 6 ajjuNagasta goyamaputtassa, 7 golAlassa saMskhaliputtassa / tatya NaM je se paDhame paraTTaparihAre se NaM rAyagihassa naya. rassa bahiyA maMDikucchisi ceiyaMsi udAissa kuMDiyAyaNassa sarIraM vippajahAmi, 2 eNejagarasa larIragaM aNuppavilAmi, 2 vAvIsaM vAsAI paDhamaM pauTTaparihAraM pariharAmi / tatthaNaM je se docca paraTTaparihAre se gaM udaMDapurassa nayarasta vahiyA caMdoyaraNasi ceiyAMsi eNejagassa sarIragaM vipajahAmi, 2 mallarAmassa sarIragaM aNuppavisAmi, 2 egavIsaM vAlAI docca pauparihAraM pariharAmi / tattha NaM je se tanne pauparihAre se NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA aMgamaMdiraMmi . ceiyAMsa mallarAmassa sarIragaM vippajahAmi, 2 maMDiyassa

Page #177
gozAlamatam / 163 sarIragaM aNuppavisAmi, 2 vIsaM vAsAiM taccaM pauparihAraM pariharAmi / tattha paMje se cautthe pauTTaparihAre se NaM vANArasIe nayarIe pahiyA kAmamahAvaNaMsi ceiyasi maMDiyassa sarIragaM vippajahAmi, 2 rohassa sarIragaM. aNuppavisAmi, 2 ekUNavIsaM vAsAiM cautthaM pauparihAraM pariharAmi / tattha NaM je se paMcame paudRparihAre se NaM AlabhiyAe nayarIe vahiyA pattakAlagayaMsi ceiyaMsi rohassa sarIragaM vippajahAmi, 2 bhArahAyassa sarIragaM aNuppanisAmi, 2 aTThArasa vAlAI paMcasaM pauTTapariharAmi / tatya NaM je se chaThe pauparihAre se NaM vesAlIe nayarIe vahiyA koDiyAyaNaMsi ceiyasi bhAraddAyasta sarIraM vippajahAmi, 2 ajjuNagassa goyamaputtassa sarIragaM aNuppavisAmi, 2 sattarasa bAsAiM chaTheM pauparihAraM prihraami| tattha NaM je se sattame pauTTaparihAre leNaM iheva sAvatthIe nayarIe hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNasi anjuNayassa goyamaputtasla sarIragaM vippajahAmi,2 gosAlasta maMkhaliputtalla sarIragaM 'alaM thiraM dhuvaM dhAraNa sIyasahaM uNhasahaM khuhAsaha vivihadasamasagaparIsahovasaggasahaM thirasaMghayaNaM' ti kaTTataM aNuppavisAmi, 2 solasa vAsAI imaM sattamaM pauTTaparihAraM pariharAmi / evAmeva Auso kAsavA egeNaM tettIseNaM vAsasaeNaM satta pauTTaparihArA parihariyA bhavaMtItimakkhAyA / taM saTTa NaM Auso kAsavA mamaM evaM vayAsI, sAhu NaM Auso kAsavA mamaM evaM vayAsI-gosAle maMkhaliputte mamaM dhammaMtevAli ti2|| 19. tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM

Page #178
164 dvitIyaM pariziSTam evaM vayAsI-gosAlA le jahAnAmae tegae siyA, gAmellaehiM parabhavamANe 2 kattha ya gahu~ vA dariM vA duggaM vA ninnaM vA pavvayaM vA visamaM vA aNassAemANe egeNaM mahaM upaNAlomeNa vA saNalomeNa vA kappAsapamheNa vA taNasUeNa vA attANaM AvarettANaM ciTThajA, seNaM aNAvarie Adhariya-- miti appANaM mannai, appacchanne ya pacchannamiti appANaM mannai, aNiluke nilukAmiti appANaM mannai, apalAe palAyamiti appANaM mannai, evAmeva tumaM pi gosAlA aNanne saMte annamiti appANaM uplbhaas| mAevaM gosAlA nArihasi gosAlA sacceva te sA chAyA no annaa|| 20. tae NaM se golAle maMkhaliputte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vutte samANe Asurutte5samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra uccAvayAhi AusaNAhiM Ausai,2uJcAvayAhiM uddhaMsaNAhiM uddhaMsei, uddhaMsettAuccAvayAhiM nibhaMchaNAhiM nibhaMchei,2uccAvayAhiM nicchoDaNAhiM nicchoDei, 2 evaM vayAsI 'naTe si kayAi, viNaDhe siM kayAi, bhaTTe si kayAi, naTTaviTThabhaTTe si kayAi, aja na bhavasi, nAhi te mamAhito suhmtthi'| 21. teNe kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavo mahA: vIrassa aMtevAsI pAINajANavae sabvANubhUI nAma aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva viNIe, dhammAyariyANurAgeNaM eyamaDheM asaddahamANe uThAe uTTe, 2 jeNeva gosAlemaMkhaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-'je vi tAva gosAlA tahAruvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtiyaM egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM nisAmei, se vi tAva vaMdai namasai, jAva kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsai.

Page #179
gozAlamatam 165 kimaMga puNa tumaM gosAlA bhagavayA caiva pavvAvipa, bhagavayA ceva muMDAvira, bhagavayA ceva sehAvie, bhagavayA ceva sikkhAvie, bhagavayA caiva bahussuIkae, bhagavaoo ceva miccha viDiva / taM mA evaM gosAlA, nArihasi gosAlA, sacceva te sA chAyA no annA' / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte savvANubhUiNAmeNaM aNagAreNaM evaM vRtte samANe Asurutte 5 savvANubhUiM bhaNagAraM taveNaM tepaNaM egAhacaM kUDAhacaM bhAsarAsi kare / tapa NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte sanvANubhUiM aNagAraM taveNaM teeNaM egAhaJcaM kUDAhacaM bhAsarAsiM karettA doccaM pi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM uccAvayAhi AusaNAhi Ausai, jAva suhaM natthi // 22 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI kosalajANavae sunakkhatte nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe dhammAyariyApurAgeNaM jahA savvANubhUI taheva jAva sa zveva te sA chAyA no annA / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte sunakkhatteNaM aNagAreNaM evaM butte samANe Asurutte 5 sunakvattaM aNagAraM taveNaM teeNaM paritAvei / tae NaM se sunakkhatte aNagAre gosAlaNaM maMkhalipuNaM taveNaM teeNaM paritAvie samANe jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchadda, 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhanto vaMdai namaMsara, vaMdittA namaMsittA sayameva paMca sahavvayAI Arumeha, 2 samaNA ya samaNIo ya khAmei, 2 AloiyaM paDikaM samAhipatte ANupuccIe kAlagae // 23. tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte sunakkhattaM aNagAraM taveNaM tepaNaM paritAvettA taccaM pi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM

Page #180
166 dvitIyaM pariziSTam uccAvayAhi AusaNAhiM Ausai, savvaM taM ceva jAva suhaM natthi // tapa NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI - ' je vi tAva gosAlA tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA taM ceva jAva pajuvAsaha, kimaMga puNa gosAlA tumaM mae ceva pavvAvie, jAva bhae ceva cahussuikae, mamaM ceva micchaM vippaDivanne ? taM mA evaM gosAlA jAva no annA / tapaNaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte samaNeNaM bhAgavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vRtte samANe Asurutte 5 teyAsamugdhAeNaM samohannai, sattaTTa payAI paccosakittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa vahAe sarIragaMsi teyaM nisirai / se jahAnAmae vAukkaliyA i vA vAyamaMDaliyA i vA selasi vA kuDuMsi vA thaMbhaMsi vA dhUbhaMsi vA' AvarijamANI vA nivArijamANI vA sA NaM tattha no kamai no pakamadda, evAmeva gosAlassa vi maMkhaliputtassa tave tee samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa vahAe sarIragaMsi nisiTTe se NaM tattha no kamai no pakkama, aMciyaMciyaM karei, karettA AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, 2 uddhuM vehAsaM uppaie / se NaM tatha paDihae paDiniyatte samANe tameva gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa sarIragaM aNuDahamANe 2 aMto aNuppaviTTe / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte sapaNaM tepaNaM annAi samANe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAsI - 'tumaM NaM Auso kAsavA mamaM taveNaM teraNaM annAiTThe samANe aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakaMtIe chaumatthe ceva kAlaM karessasi' / tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI'no khalu ahaM gosAlA tava taveNaM teeNaM annAiTre samANe

Page #181
gozAlamatam . 167 aMto chaNhaM jAva kAlaM kareslAmi, ahaM NaM annAiM solasa vAsAI jiNe sahatthI viharissAmi / tuma NaM gosAlA appaNA ceva sapaNaM annAive samANe aMto sattarattasla pittajaraparigayasarIre jAva chaumatthe ceva kAlaM kresssi|| 24. tae NaM sAvatthIe nayarIpa siMghADaga jAva pahesu bahujaNo annamannasa evamAikkhai, jAva evaM paravei-evaM khalu devANupiyA sAvatthIe nayarIe pahiyA koTTae ceie duve jiNA saMlavaMti, page vayaMti-tumaM puci kAlaM karessasi, ege vadati-tumaM pubdhikAlaM karessasiAtatthaNaM ke puNa sammAvAI puNa ke micchAvAI, ? tattha NaM je se ahappahANe jaNe se kyai-samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sammAvAI gosAle maMkhaliputte micchAbAI / 'ajoi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIrelamaNe niggaMthe AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI-ajo, se jahAnAmae taNarAsI ivA kaTTarAsIi vA pattarAsI ivAtayArAsI i vA tusarAsI ivA bhusarAsI i vA gomayarAsIi vA avakararAsIi vA agaNijhAnie agaNisipa, agaNipariNAmie hayatee gayatee naTutee bhaTTateeluttatee viNaTatee jAva evAmeva gosAle maMkhaliputte mama bahANa sarIragaMsi teyaM nikhirettA hayatee gayatee nAva viNaTTatee jAe, taM chaMdeNaM ajo tumbhe golAlaM maMkhaliputtaM dhammiyAe paDicoyaNAe paDicoeha, 2 dhammiyAe paDisAraNAe paDisAreha, 2 dhammieNaM paDoyAreNaM paDoyAreha, 2 aTehi ya heUhi ya pasiNehi ya vAgaraNehi ya kAraNehi ya nippaTThapasiNavAgaraNaM kareha // 25. tae NaM te samaNA niggaMthA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vuttA samANA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati nama

Page #182
168 dvitIyaM pariziSTam saMti, 2 jeNeva gosAle maMkhalipuce teNeca uvAgacchati, 2 ttA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM dhammiyAe paDicoyaNAe paDicoeMti, 2 dhammiyAe paDisAraNAe paDisAraMti, 2 vammieNaM paDoyAreNa paDoyAreti, 2 aTThehi ya heUhi ya kAraNehi ya jAva vAgaraNaM kareti // 26. tapa NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte samaNehiM nigrgayehi dhammiyAe paDicoyaNAe paDicoijamANe jAva nippaipasi NavAgaraNe kIramANe Asunate jAva misimisemANe no saMcAei samaNANaM niggaMthANaM sarIragasta kiMci AvAhaM vA vAvAhaM vA uppApattae, chavicchedaM vA karettara / tapa NaM te AjIviyA therA gosAlaM maMkhaliyuktaM samaNehi nigrgayehi dhasmiyAe paDivoyaNAe paDivopalamANaM, dhammiyAe paDisAraNAe paDisArijamANaM, aTTehi ya heUhi ya jAtra karemANaM, AsuruttaM jAva misimisemANaM, lamaNANaM niggaMthANaM sarIragassa kiMci AvAhaM vA cAvAhaM vA chavicchedaM vA akaremANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA gosAlarasa maMdipucassa aMtiyAo AyAe avakamaMti, 2 ttA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, 2 ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhuto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareti, 2 baMdaMti namaMsaMti, 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM uvasaMpajittANaM viharaMti / atthegaiyA AjIviyA therA gosAlaM cetra maMkhaliputtaM uvasaMpajittANaM viharati // 27. tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte jassaTTAe havvamAgae tamaThThe asAhemANe, ruMdAI paloemANe, dIhuNhAI nIsasamANe, dADhiyAe lomAe luMcamANe, avaTuM kaMDyamANe, puryAla

Page #183
gozAlamatam 169 'papphoDemANe, hatthe viNiTuNamANe, dohi vi pAehiM bhUmi koTemANe, 'hA hA aho haohamassi'tti kaTTa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo koTTayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sAvatthI nayarI, jeNeva hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNaMsi aMbakUNagahatthagae, majapANagaM piyamANe, abhikkhaNaM gAyamANe, abhikkhaNaM . naJcamANe, abhikkhaNaM hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe aMjAlakamaM karemANe, sIyalaeNaM maTTiyApANaeNaM AyaMcaNiudaeNaM gAyAiM parisiMcamANe vihri|| 28. 'ajo'tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samaNe niggaMthe AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI-'jAvaie NaM ajo gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM mamaM vahAe sarIragaMsi tee nisaTTe, se NaM alAhi pajatte lolsnnhNjnnvyaannN| taMjahA-1 aMgANaM,2'vaMgANaM,3 magahANaM, 4 malayANaM, 5mAlavagANaM, 6 acchANaM, 7vacchANaM 8 kocchANaM, 9pADhANaM, 10lADhANaM, 11 vajANaM, 12 moloNaM, .13 kAsINaM, 14 kosalANa, 15 avAhANaM, 16 saMbhuttarANaM 'ghAyAe vahAe ucchAdaNayAe bhaasiikrnnyaae| jaM pi ya ajo gosAle maMkhaliputte hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNaMsi aMbakUNagahatthagae, majapANaM piyamANe, abhikkha'NaM jAva aMjalikammaM karemANe viharai, tassa vi ya NaM vajassa pacchAyaNaTTayAe imAiM aTTha carimAI panavei / taM jahA1 carime pANe, 2 carime geye, 3 carime nahe, 4 carime aMjalikamme, 5 carime pokkhalasaMvaTTae mahAmehe, 6 carime seyaNae gaMdhahatthI, 7 carime mahAsilAkaMTae saMgAme, 8 ahaM ca

Page #184
170 dvitIyaM pariziSTam NaM imAse osappiNIe caucIsAe titthaMkarANaM carime titthaMkare sinjhissaM, jAva aMtaM karessaM ti| piya yajo gosAle maMkhaliputte sIyalaeNaM maTTiyApANapaNaM AyaMcaNiudaeNaM gAyAI parisiMcamANe viharai, tassa vi ya NaM vajassa pacchAyaNaTTayAe imAI cattAri pANagAI cattAriapANagAI pnvei|| 29. se kiM taM pANae ? pANapa, caubihe paNNatte / taM jahA1 gopuTThae, 2 hatthamaddiyapa, 3 Ayavatattae, 4 silApabhaTThae, se taM pANae // se kiM taM apANae ? apANae caubihe pnnnntte| taM jahA-1 thAlapANae, 2 tayApANae, 3siMvalipANae, 4 suddhapANae / se kiM taM thAlapANapa ? jaMNaM dAthAlagaM vA dAvAragaM vA dAkuMbhagaM vA dAkalasaM vA sIyalagaM ullage hatthehi parAmusai, na ya pANiyaM piyai, se taM thAlapANae // se kiM taM tayApANae ? ja NaM aMvaM vA aMbADagaM vA jahA paoyapade jAca vAraM vA tiMduruyaM vA taraNagaM vA AmagaM vA AsagaMsi AvIlei vA pavIlei vA, na ya pANiyaM piyara se taM tyaapaanne| se kiM taM siMvalipANae ? jaNaM kalasaMga liya vA muggasiMgaliyaM vA mAsasaMgaliyaMcA siMbalisaMgaliyaM vA taruNiyaM AmiyaM AsagaMsi AvIlei vA. pavIlei vA, na ya pANiyaM piyai, se taM siMvalipANae // se kiM taM suddhapANae ? jaMNaM cha mAse suddhakhAimaM khAi, domAse puDhavisaMthArovagae ya, do mAse kaTThasaMthArovagae, do mAse dambhasaMthArovagae / tassa NaM vahupaDipuNNANaM chaNhaM mAsANaM timarAIe ime do devA mahADiyA jAva mahesakkhA aMtiyaM paaubhvNti| taM jahA-puNNabhadde ya mANibhadre ya / tae Na te devA

Page #185
gozAlamatam 171 sIyalaparhi ullaehi hatthehiM gAyAI parAmusaMti / je NaM te deve sAijara, seNaM AsIvisattAe kammaM pakarei, je NaM te deve' no sAijai tassa NaM saMsi sarIragaMsi agaNikAe saMbhavai, seNaM saraNaM teeNaM sarIragaM jhAmei, jhAmettA tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMta karei, se taM suddhapANae // 30. tattha NaM sAvatthIpa nayarIe ayaMpule nAmaM AjIvi.. ovAsae parivasai, bhaDDe, jAva aparibhUe, jahA hAlAhalA,. jAva AjIviyasamaeNaM appANaM bhavemANe viharai / tae NaM tassa ayaMpularasa AjIviovAsagassa annayA kayAi puvva-rattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuTuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie, jAva samuppajitthA - kiMsaMThiyA hallA pa NNattA ? tara NaM tassa ayaMpulassa AjIvibhovAsagassa doncaM pi ayameyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajitthA - ' evaM khalu mamaM dhammAra dhammodesara gosAle maMtraliputte uppannanANadaMsaNadhare jAva savvan savvadarisI iheva sAvatthIe nayarIpa hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIpa kuMbhakArAvaNaMsi AjIviyasaMghasaMparivuDe AjIviyasamaeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai; taM seyaM khalu me kalaM jAva jalate gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM vaMdittA jAva pajjuvAsettA imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarita ti kaTTu evaM saMpehei / evaM saMpehettA kalaM jAva jalaMte pahAe kaya jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre sAo gihAo paDinikkhamadda | 2 tA pAyavihAracAreNaM sAvatthi nayariM majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNaMsi aMdhakUNagahatthagayaM jAva aMjali --

Page #186
172 dvitIyaM pariziSTam kammaM karemANaM sIyalaeNaM maTTiyA jAva gAyAiM parisiMcamANaM paasi| pAsittAlajie vilipa viDe saNiyaM 2 pccoskaa| tae NaM te AjIviyA therA ayaMpulaM AjIviovA'sagaM lajiyaM jAva paccosakamANaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI 'ehi tAva ayaMpulA ettao' / tae NaM se ayaMpule AjIviovAsae AjIviyatherehiM evaM vutte samANe jeNevaM AjIviyA therA teNeva uvAgacchai, AjIvie there baMdaha namaMsai, 2 nacAsanne jAva pjjuvaasi| 'ayaMpulAi AjI'viyA therA ayaMpulaM AjIviyovAsagaM evaM vayAsI-se nUNaM te ayaMpulA pucaracAvaracakAlasamayaMsi jAba kiMsaMThiyA hallA paNNattA?' tae NaM tava ayaMpulA doJcaM pi taM ceva savvaM bhANiyabvaM jAva sAvatthi nayariM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNe, jeNeva ihaM teNeca habamAgae / se naNaM te ayaMpulA aTesamaTe? haMtA aatthi| jaMpiya ayaMpulA tava dhammAyarie dhasmovadesae gosAle maMkhaliputte hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNAMsa aMvakUNagahatthagae jAva aMjaliM karemANe viharai, tattha vi NaMbhagavaM imAI aTTa carimAiM panavei, taMjahA-carime pANe, jAva aMtaM kressii'| je vi ya ayaMpulA tava dhammAyarie dhammovadesae gosAle maMkhaliputte sIyalaeNaM maTTiyA jAva viharai, tattha vi NaM bhagavaM imAI cattAri pANagAI pnvei| se kiM taM pANae? 2 jAva tao pacchA sijjhai, jAva aMtaM karei / taM gaccha NaM tumaM ayaMpulA esa ceva tava dhammAyarie dhammovadesae gosAle maMkhaliputte imaM eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarittae'tti // 31. tae NaM se ayaMpule AjIviovAsae AjIviehi

Page #187
gozAlamatam 173 gatamaMtela mkhlisnnaae| therehiM evaM vutte samANe haTataTe uThAe utthei|2 jeNeva gosAle maMkhaliputte teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tae NaM te AjIviyA therA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aMvakUNagaeDAvaNaTThayAe egaMtamaMte saMgAraM kubbaMti / tae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte thAjIviyANaM therANaM saMgAraM paDicchai / 2 aMvakUNagaM egaMtamaMte eDei / tae NaM se ayaMpule AjIviovAsae jeNeva gosAle maMkhaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, gosAlaM maMliputtaM tikkhutto jAva pajjavAsai / 'ayaMpulA,'igosAle saMkhaliputte ayaMpulaM AjIviovAsagaM evaM vayAsI-se nUNaM ayaMpulA pucarattAvaratakAlasamayaMsi jAva jeNeva mamaM aMtiyaM teNeva hbmaage| le nUNaM ayaMpulA aTesamaTe ? haMtAasthi / taM no khalu esa aMvaNae, aMvacoyae NaM ese| kiMsaMThiyA hallA paNNatA ? vaMsImUlasaMThiyA hallA paNNattA / vINaM vAehi re vIragA vINaM vaaehi| tae NaM se ayaMpule AjIviovAsae gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM isa eyArUvaM vAgaraNaM vAgarie samANe hadvatu jAva hiyae gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM vaMdai namasai, 2pasiNAI pucchai,2 aTThAI pariyAiyai, 2 uTThAe uDhei, udvettA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM vaMdainamaMsada, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAca paDigae / 32. lae NaM se gosAle maMkhaliputte appaNo maraNaM Abhoei / AbhoittA AjIvie there saddAvei / 2 evaM vayAsI'tubheNaM devANuppiyA mamaM kAlagayaM jANettA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pahANeha, pahAvittA pamhasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAIe gAyAI lUheha, lUhettA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM gAyAI aNuliMpaha, aNuliMpittA maharihaM haMsalakSaNaM paDasADagaM

Page #188
174 dvitIyaM parizaSTam niyaMseha, 2ttA sabbAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareha, karettA purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM dulaheha, 2 sAvatthIe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosamANA evaM vadaha --' evaM khalu devANuppiyA gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva jiNasaI pagAlemANe viharittA imIle osa: piNIe cauvIsAe titthayarANaM carime titthayare siddha jAva savvadukkhappahINe' / iddhisakArasamudaeNaM mama sarIraMgassa nIharaNaM kareha / tae NaM te AjIviyA therA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtasla eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNeti // ___33. tae NaM tasla gosAlassa saMkhalipucassa sattarattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi paDiladdhasammattassa ayameyAlave ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-'no khalu ahaM jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva jiNasadaM pagAsemANe vihrie| ahaM NaM gosAle ceva maMkhali putte samaNaghAyae samaNamArae samaNapaDiNIe AyariyauvajjhAyANaM ayasakArae avaNNakArae akittikArae vahAhiM asambhAvubhAvaNAhiM micchattAbhinivesehi ya appANaM vA paraM vA tadubhayaM vA buggAhemANe buppAemANe viharittA saeNaM teeNaM annAiTe samANe aMto sattarattassa pittajaraparigayasarIre dAhavakaMtIe chaumatthe ceva kAlaM karessaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva jiNasaI pagAsemANe viharai'-evaM sNpehei| saMpehittA AjIvie there saddAvei, sahAvettA uccAvayasavahassAvie pakarei / 2 evaM vayAsI-'no khalu ahaM jiNe, jiNappalAvI, jAva pagAsemANe viharie, ahaMNaMgosAle maMkhaliputte samaNaghAyae jAva chaumatthe ceva kAlaM karessaM, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe

Page #189
gozAlamatam 175 jiNappalAvI jAva jiNasaI pagAlemANe viharai / taM tujhaNaM devANuppiyA mamaM kAlagayaM jANettA vAme pAe muMbaNaM baMdhaha, baMdhittA tikkhatto muhe uhahaha, uhittA sAvatthIe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu AkaTThavikAha karemANA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM uggholemANA 2 evaM vadaha-'no khalu devANuppiyA gosAle saMkhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva viharie / esa NaM gosAle ceva maMkhaliputte samaNaghAyae jAva chaumatthe ceva kaalge| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe jiNappalAvI jAva vihri|mhyaa aNiDIasakArasamudaeNaM mamaM sarIragassa nIharaNaM karejAha' evaM vadittA kaalge|| 34. tae NaM AjIviyA therA gosAlaM maMkhaliputtaM kAlagayaM jANittA hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNassa duvArAI pihati / pihettA hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNassa bahumajhadesabhAe sAvatthi nayariM Alihati / AlihitA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa sarIragaM vAme pAde suMdeNaM baMdhati / baMdhittA tikkhutto muhe ubhNti| uTTabhittA sAvatthIe nagarIe siMghADaga jAva pahetu AkavikaTTi karemANA, nIyaM 2 saddeNaM ugghosemANA 2 evaM vayAsI-'no khalu devANuppiyA- gosAle maMkhaliputte jiNe jiNappalAcI jAva viharie, esa NaM gosAle ceva maMkhaliputte samaNaghAyae jAva umatthe ceva kaalge| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe, jiNappalAvI jAva viharai / savahapaDimokkhaNagaM kareMti / karetA doccaM pi pUyAsakArathirIkaraNaTTayAe gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa vAmAo pAdAo suMvaM muyNti| muittA hAlAhalAe kuMbhakArIe kuMbhakArAvaNassa duvAravayaNAI

Page #190
dvitIyaM pariziSTam avgunnNti| avaguNicA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa sarIragaM surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pahANeti / taM ceva jAva mahayA iddhisakArasamudaeNaM golAlassa maMsaliputtarasa sarIrassa nIharaNaM kareMti // 35taeNaM samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAisAvatyAyo nayarIo koThyAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai / paDinikkhamittA vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri|| 36. teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM meDhiyagAme nAmaM nayare hotthA / vnnnno| tassa gaM meDhiyagAmasla nayarasta bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ettha NaM sANakohae nAmaM ceie hotyaa| vaNNamao / jAva puDha. visilApaTTao / tassaNaM sANakoTagasta NaM ceiyassa adUra sAmaMte ettha NaM mahege mAluyAkacchae yAvi hotthA, kiNhe kiNhobhAse, jAva nikuraMvabhUe pattie pulphie phalie hariyagarijamANe sirIe atIvara uvalobhemANe ciTThaH / tattha Na maiDhiyagAme nayare revaI nAma gAhAvaiNI parivasai, aDDA jAva apribhuuyaa| tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi pubvANupuci caramANe jAva jeNeva meDhiyagAme nayare jeNeva sANakoTae ceie jAva parisA pddigyaa| tae NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sarIragasi viule rogAyaMke pAunbhUe, ujale jAva durahiyAse, pittajjaraparigaya. ' sarIre dAhavakaMtIe yAvi viharai, avi yAi lohiyavaJcAI pi pakarei, cAuvaNNaM vAgarei-evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa taveNaM teeNaM annAive. * samANe aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM pittajaraparigayasarIre dAhavarka

Page #191
gozAlamatam 177 tIe chaumatthe ceva kAlaM karessaiteNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI sIhe nAma aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe mAlayAkacchagassa adUrasAmaMte chaTuMchaTTeNaM anikkhitteNaM 2 tavokammeNaM ur3abAhA jAva vihri.| tae NaM tassa sIhassa aNagArassa jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa ayameyAsave jAva samuppajitthA-'evaM khalu marma dhammAyariyassadhammovadesagassa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa sarIragaMsi viule rogAyaMke pAunbhUe,ujalejAvaLaumatthe ceca kAlaM karissai, vadissaMti ya NaM annatitthiyA'chaumatthe ceca kAlagae / imeNaM iyArUveNaM mahayA maNomANasieNaM dukkheNaM abhibhUe samANe aayaavnnbhuumiiopnycoruhi| paJcoruhitA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchagaM aMto aNupavisai, 2ttA mahayA 2 saddeNaM kuhukuhussa parunne / 'ajotti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samaNe niggaMthe AmaMtei, AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ajjo mamaM aMtevAsI, sIhe nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae taM ceva savvaM bhANiyavvaM, jAva parunne / taM gacchaha NaM ajo tujhe sIhaM aNagAraM sahaha' / tae NaM te samaNA niggaMthA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM kuttA samANA samaNaMbhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa oNtiyAo sANakoTThayAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, 2 jeNeva mAlayAkacchae jeNeva sIhe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchanti,2 sIhaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI'sIhA dhammAyariyA saddAveti' / tae NaM se sIhe aNagAre 12

Page #192
178 dvitIyaM pariziSTam samaNehiM niggaMthehiM saddhiM mAlayAkacchagAo paDinikkhamai, 2 jeNeva sANakoTue ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai; 2 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikvatto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM jAva pajjuvAsai / 'sIhA' isamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sIhaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-' se nUNaM te sIhA jhANaMtariyAe vaTTamANassa ayameyAsave jAya parune, se nUNaM te sIhA aDhe samajhe ?' haMtA asthi / taM no khalu ahaM sIhA gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa taveNaM teeNaM annAiTe samANe aMto chaNhaM mAsANaM jAva kAlaM karessaM, ahaM NaM annAI solasa vAsAI jiNe suhatthI viharissAmi / taM gacchaha NaM tumaM sIhA meDhiyagAma nayaraM, revaIe gAhAvaiNIe, gihe / tattha NaM revaIe gAhAvaiNIe mamaM aTThAe duve kavoyasarIrA uvakkhaDiyA, tehiM no aTTho, atthi se anne pAriyAsie majArakaDae kukuDamaMsae,tamAharAhi eeNaM attttho| tae NaM se sIhe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTTa jAva hiyae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIreM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMtaM muhapottiyaM paDilehei, 2 jahA goyamasAmI jAva jeNeva samaNe. bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo sANakoTTayAoM ceiyAo paDinikkhamai, 2 aturiya jAva jeNeva meDhiyagAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 meDhiyagAma nayaraM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva revaIe gAhAvaiNIe gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 revaIe gAhAvaiNIe gihaM annuppvitte| tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI sIhaM aNa

Page #193
i,2 tiktA vayAsI-sAda aNagAre gozAlamatam 179 gAraM ejamANaM pAsai / pAsittA haTTatuTu khippAmeva AsaNAo abhuTTei, anbhuTettA sIhaM aNagAraM sattaTTa payAI aNugacchai, 2 tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, 2baMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA kimAgamaNappaoyaNaM / tae NaM se sIhe aNagAre revaI gAhAvaiNi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tume devANuppie samaNasla bhagavo mahAvIrassa aTThAe duve kavoyasarIrA uvaksaDiyA, tehiM no aTTho, asthi te anne pAriyAsie majArakaDae kukaDamaMsae, eyamAharAhi, teNaM aTThotae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI sIhaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-'kIsa NaM sIhA se nANI vA tavassI vA, jeNaM tava ela aDhe mama tAva rahassakaDe havvamakkhAe, jao NaM tumaM jAgAsi? evaM jahA khaMdae, jAvajaoNaM ahaM jaannaami|tennN sArevaI gAhAvaiNI sIhassa aNagArassa aMtiyaM eyasaTuM socA nisamma haTTatuTThA jeNeva bhattaghareteNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pattagaM moei, moettA jeNeva sIhe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA sI. hassa aNagArasla paDiggahagAMsa taM savvaM sammaM nissiri| tae NaM tIe revaIe gAhAvaiNIe teNaM vasuddhaNaM jAva dANeNaM sIhe aNagAre paDilAbhie samANe devAue nivaddhe, jahA vijayassa,jAvajammajIviyaphale, revaIe gAhAvaiNIe revaIgAhAvaiNIe / tae NaM se sIhe aNagAre revaIe gAhAvaiNIe gihAo paDinikkhamai, 2ttA meDhiyagAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, 2 jahA goyamasAmI jAva bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, 2 samaNasla bhagavao mahAvIrassa pANisi taM savvaM samma nislirai / tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre amucchie jAva

Page #194
180 dvitIyaM pariziSTam aNajjhovavanne vilamiva pannagabhUSaNaM appANeNaM tamAhAraM sarIrakoTTagaMsi pakkhiva / tae NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tamAhAraM AhAriyassa samANassa se vipule rogAyaMke khippAmeva uvasamaM patte, haTTe jAe Arogge, baliyasarIre, tuTThA samaNA, tuTTAo samaNIo, tuTTA sAvayA, tuhAo sAviyAo, tuTThA devA, tuTTAo devIo, sadevamaNuyAlure loe tuTThe 'haTTe jAe samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, haTTe jAe samaNe mahAvIre ' // 37. 'bhaMte' tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdainamaMsai, vaMdittA narmalittA evaM vayAsI- 'evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI pAINajANavae savvANubhUInAmaM aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva vinniie| se NaMbhaMte tadA gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM taveNaM teraNaM bhAsarAsIkae samANe kahiM gae, kahi uvavanne ? evaM khalu goyamA, mamaM aMtevAsI pAINajANavae savvANubhUinAmaM aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva viNIe se NaM tadA gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM bhAsarAsIkae samANe uddhaM caMdimasUriya jAba gaMbhalaMtakamahAsukke kappe vIivaittA sahassAre kappe devatAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM aTThArasa sAgarovamAiM diI paNNattA / tattha NaM savvANubhUissa vi devassa aTThArasa sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA / se NaM savvANubhUI deve tAo devalogAo bhAukkhapaNaM 3 mahAvidehe vAle sijjhihii jAva aMtaM karehi // 38. evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI kosalajANavae sunaksatte nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhahae jAva viNIe / se NaM bhaMte tadA NaM gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM taveNaM tepaNaM paritAvie

Page #195
gozAlamatam 181 samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae, kahiM uvavanne ? evaM khalu goyamA mamaM aMtevAsI sunakkhatte nAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe,se NaM tadA gosAleNaM maMkhaliputteNaM taveNaM teeNaM paritAvie samANe jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA sayameva paMca mahabbayAI Arubhei 2 samaNA ya samaNIo ya khAmei, khAmettA AloiyapaDikaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uI caMdimasUriya jAva ANayapANayAraNakappe vIIvaittA acae kappe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM vAcIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM sunakvattassa vi devassa vAvIsaM sAgarovamAI, sesaM jahA savvANubhUissa, jAva aMtaM kAhii // 39. pavaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI kusisse gosAle , nAma maMkhaliputte / seNaM bhaMte gosAle maMkhaliputte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae, kahiM uvavanne ? evaM khalu goyamA mamaM aMtevAsI kusisse gosAle nAma maMkhaliputte samaNaghAyae, jAva chaumatthe ceva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uI caMdimasUriya jAva acae kappe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM vAcIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| tattha NaM gosAlassa vi devassa vAvIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA / / 40. se gaM bhaMte gosAle deve tAyo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM 3 jAva kahiM uvavajihii ? goyamA iheva javuddIve dIve bhArahe cAse viMjhagiripAyamUle puMDesu jaNavaesu sayaduvAre nayare saMmuissa.ratno bhadAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAeM

Page #196
182 dvitIyaM pariziSTam paJcAyAhii / se NaM tattha navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM jAva vIikaMtANaM jAva suruve dvArae payAhii // 41. jaM rayANi ca NaM se dArae jAihii, taM syaNi caNaM sayaduvAre nayare sabhitaravAhirie bhAraggaso ya kuMbhaggaso ya paumavAse ya rayaNavAse ya vAse vAsihii / tae NaM tasa dAragassa ammApiyaro ekArasame divase vIikaMte jAva saMpatte vArasAhadivase ayameyAsvaM goNNaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhe kAhiti - ' jamhA NaM ahaM imAMsa dAragaMsi jAyaMsi samANaMsi sayaduvAre nayare sabhitaravAhirie jAva rayaNavAse buDe, taM hou NaM amhaM imasla dvAragasta nAmaghejaM mahAparame mahApaume' / tae NaM tassa dAragasta ammApiyaro nAmaghejaM karehiMti 'mahApaDameti / tae NaM taM mahApaumaM dAragaM ammApiyaro sAiregaTThavAsajAyagaM jANittA sobhaNasi tihikaraNadivasa nakvattamuttaMsi mahayA 2 rAyAbhilegeNaM abhisiMcerhiti / se NaM tattha rAyA bhavislai, mahayAhimavaMta jAva viharissai / tae NaM tassa mahAparamassa ranno annayA kayAi do devA mahaDiyA jAva mahelakkhA seNAkrammaM kArhiti / taM jahA - puNNabhadde va mANibhadde va / tae NaM layaduvAre nayare bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva satthavAhappabhiIo annamannaM sahAvehiMti, sahAvettA evaM varhiti - jamhA NaM devANuppiyA amhaM mahApaumasta rano do devA mahaDDiya jAva seNAkasmaM kareti, taM jahA- puNNabhadde va mANibhadde ya, taM hou NaM devAppiyA amhaM mahApaumasta ranno docaM pi nAmagheje 'devaseNe devaseNe / tae NaM tassa mahApaumassa rano doce vi nAmadheje bhavitlai 'devaseNeti //

Page #197
gozAlamatam 183 42. tae NaM tassa devaseNassa rano annayA kayAi see saMkhatalavimalasaMnigAse caudaMte hasthirayaNe smuppjissi| tae NaM se devaseNe rAyA taM seyaM saMkhatalavimalasaMnigAsaM cauiMtaM hasthirayaNaM duruDhe samANe sayaduvAraM nayaraM majjhaMmajjhaNaM abhikkhaNaM 2 abhijAhii nijAhida ya / tae the sayaduvAre nayare vahave rAIsara jAva pabhiIo annamannaM sadAvahiti, sahAvettA vaehiti-jamhANaM devANuppiyA amhaM devaseNasta rano see saMkhatalasaMnigAse caudaMte hatthirayaNe samuppanne, ta hou NaM devANuppiyA amhaM devaseNassa ranno tacce vinAmadheje 'vimalavAhaNe vimalavAhaNe'tti / tae NaM tassa devaseNasla ratnotaJce vinAmadheje 'vimlvaahnne'ti|| 43. tae NaM se vimalavAhaNe rAyA annayA kayAi samaNehiM niggaMthehiM micchaM vippaDivajihii, appegaie Ausahii, appegaie avahasihii, appegaie nicchoDehii, appegaie nimatyahii, appegaie baMdhehii, appegaie niraMbhehii, appegaiyANaM chavicchedaM karehii, appegaie pamArohii, appegaiyANaM uddavahii, appegaiyANaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMvalaM pAyapuMchaNaM Acchidihii vicchidihi bhiMdihii avaharihii, appegaiyANaM bhattapANaM vocchidihii,appegaie ninnagare karehii, appegaie nivisae karohii / tae paM. sayaduvAre nayara yahave rAIsara jAva vaihiti-evaM khalu devANuppiyA vimalavAhaNe rAyA samaNehiM niggaMthehi micchaM vippIDavanne, appegaie Aussai jAva nivisae kArei, taM no khalu devANuppiyAeyaM amhaMseyaM, no khalu eyaM vimalavAhaNassa rano seyaM, no khalu eyaM rajassa vAraTussa vA

Page #198
184 dvitIyaM pariziSTam calassa vA vAhaNassa vA purassa vA aMteurassa vA jaNavayassa vA seyaM, jaM NaM vimalavAhaNe rAyA samaNehiM niggaMthehiM micchaM vippaDivanne, taM seyaM khalu devANupiyA amhaM vimalavAhaNaM rAyaM eyamaTTaM vinnavittae, tti kaTTu annamannassa aMtiyaM eyamahaM paDisati, paDiNittA jeNeva vimalavAhaNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchati, 2 karayalapariggahiyaM vimalavAhaNaM rAya jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvaiti, 2evaM vaehiMti - ' evaM khalu devANupiyA samaNehi niggaMtherhi micchraM vippaDivannA, appegaie AussaMti, jAva appegaie nivvisae kareti / taM no khalu eyaM devANuppiyANaM seyaM, to khalu eyaM amhaM seyaM, no khalu eyaM rajassa vA jAva jaNavayassa vA seyaM jaM NaM devANuppiyA samaNehiM niggaMthehiM micchaM vippaDivannA, taM viramaMtu NaM devAzuppiyA eyassa aTThassa akaraNayAe // 44. tara NaM se vimalavAhaNe rAyA tehi bahUhiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhappabhiIhiM eyama vinnante samANe 'no dhammo ' nti 'no tavo' ti micchA viNaeNaM payamahaM paDisuNehii / tassa NaM sayaduvArassa nayarassa vahiyA uttarapuratthime disabhAe ettha NaM subhUmibhAe nAmaM ujjANe bhavissai / savvoya / vaNNao / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vimalassa arahao pauppara samaMgale nAma aNagAre jAipane jahA dhammaghosassa vaNNao, jAva saMkhittaviulatayalesse, tinnAgovagae, subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte TuMchaTTeNaM aNikkhitte jAva AyAvemANe viharissai // 45. tae NaM se vimalavAhaNe rAyA annayA kayAi rahaca - riyaM kAuM nijjAhii / tae NaM se vimalavAhaNe rAyA sabhUmi

Page #199
* gozAlamatam 185 bhAMgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte rahacariyaM karemANe sumaMgalaM aNagAraM chaTuMchaTTeNaM jAva AyAvemANaM pAsihii / pAsittA Asurute jAva misimisemANe sumaMgalaM aNagAraM rahasireNaM nollAvehii / tae NaM se sumaMgale aNagAre vimalacAhaNeNaM rannA rahasireNaM nollAvie samANe saNiyaM 2 uTTe - hii, uTThettA doccaM pi uDUM vAhAo pagijjhiya 2jAva AyAvemANe viharissara / tae NaM se vimalavAhaNe rAyA sumaMgalaM aNagAraM doccaM pi rahasireNa nollAvehii / tae NaM se sumaMgale aNagAre vimalavAhaNaNaM rannA docaM pi rahasireNaM nollAvie samANe sagiyaM 2 uTThehii, udvecA ohiM pauMjehii, paraMjittA vimalavAhaNassa raNNo tIyaddhaM ohiNA Abhoehii, AbhoetA vimalavAhaNaM rAyaM evaM vaMihii - 'no khalu tumaM vimalavAhaNe rAyA, to khalu tumaM devaseNe rAyA, no khalu tumaM mahApaume rAyA, tumaM NaM io tacce bhavaggahaNe gosAle nAmaM maMkhaliputte hotyA. samaNaghAyae, jAva chaumatthe ceva kAlagae, taM. jara te tadA savvANubhUiNA aNagAreNaM pabhuNA vi hoUNaM sammaM sahiyaM khamiyaM tiikkhiyaM ahiyAsiyaM, jai te tadA sunakkhatteNaM aNagAreNaM jAva ahiyAsiyaM, jai te tadA sama NaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM pabhuNA vi jAva ahiyAsiyaM, taM no khalu te ahaM tahAM sammaM sahissaM, jAva ahiyAsissaM; ahaM te navaraM sahayaM sarahaM sasArahiyaM taveNaM teeNaM egAhacaM kUDAhaccaM bhAsarAsiM karejjAmi // 46. tae NaM se vimalavAhaNe rAyA sumaMgaleNaM aNagAreNaM evaM vRtte samANe Asurutte jAva misimisemANe sumaMgalaM aNagAraM tacca pi rahasireNaM nollAvehii / tae NaM se sumaMgale

Page #200
186 . dvitIyaM pariziSTam aNagAre nimalavAhaNaNaM raNNA tacaM pi rahasireNaM nollAvie samANe Asurutte jAva misimisemANe AyAvaNabhUmIo paccoruhai, 2 teyAsasugghAeNaM samohannihii, 2 sattaha payAI paJcosakkihii. 2 vimalavAhaNaM rAyaM sahayaM saraha sasArahiyaM taveNaM teeNaM jAva bhAsarAsiM krehii|| 47. sumaMgale NaM bhaMte aNagAre vimalavAhaNaM rAyaM sahayaM jAva bhAsarAsiM karetA kahiM gacchiAhii, kahiM uvavajjihii ? gAyamA sumaMgale aNagAre NaM vimalavAhaNaM rAyaM sahayaM jAva bhAsarAsi karettA vahahiM chaTTamadasamaduvAlasa jAva vicittehiM tacokammehi appANaM bhAvamANe yahaI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNihii, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTi bhattAI aNalaNAe jAva cheettA AloiyapaDikaMte samAhipatte uddhaM caMdima jAva gevijjavimANAvAsasayaM cauIvaittA sancaTThasiddhe mahAnimANe devattAe uvavanjihii / tattha NaM devANaM ajahannamaNukoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| tattha NaM sumagalassa vi devassa ajahannamaNukosaNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| leNaM bhaMte sumagale deve tAo devalogAo jAva mahAvidehe vAle sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kaahii|| 48. vimalavAhaNe NaM bhaMte rAyA sumaMgaleNaM aNagAreNaM sahae jAva bhAsarAsIkae samANe kahiM gacchihii, kahi uvavajihii ? goyamA vimalavAhaNe NaM rAyA sumaMgaleNaM aNagAreNaM sahae jAva bhAsarAsIkae samANe ahesattamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlaTThiiyaMli neraiyattAe uvavajihii / se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uccaTTittA macchesu uvavajihii / tattha vi

Page #201
gozAlamatam .. 187 NaM satthavajjhe dAhavakaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA doccaM pi ahesattamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlaTTiiyaMsi naragAMsa neraiyattAe uvavajihii / se NaM tao aNaMtaraM ubvaTTittA doccaM pi macchesu uvavajihii / tattha vi NaM satthavajjhe jAva kiccA chaTThIe tamAe puDhavIe ukkosaMkAlaTTiiyaMsi naragaMsi neraiyatAe uvavajihii / seM NaM taohiMto jAva uvvaTTittA itthiyAsu uvvjihii| tattha vi NaM satthavajjhe dAha...jAva doccaM pi chaTThIe tamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAla jAva uvvATTattA doccaM pi itthiyAsu uvavajihii / tattha viNaM satthavajjhe jAva kicA paMcamAe dhUmappabhAe puDhavIe ukkolakAla jAva uvvahitA uraesu uvavajihii / tattha viNaM satthavajhe jAva kiccA doccaM pi paMcamAe jAva udhvaTTittA doccaM pi uraesu uvavajjihii jAva kiccA cautthIe paMkappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlaTTiyaMsi jAva uvvAhitA sIhetu uvavajihii / tattha viNaM satthavajjhe taheva jAva kiccA docaM pi cautthIe paMka jAva uvATTittA doccaM pi sIhetu uvavajihii, jAva kiccA tazAe vAluyappaMbhAe puDhavIe ukkosakAla jAva uvvaTTittA pakkhIsu uvavajihii / tattha viNaM satthavajjhe jAva kiccA doccaM pi taccAe vAluya jAva udhvaTTittA doccaM pi pakkhIlu uvavajihii, jAva kiccA doccAe sakarappabhAe jAva udhvaTTittA lirIsavesu uvavajihii / tattha viNaM sattha jAva kiccA docaM pi docAe sakarappabhAe jAva uvva.. TTittA doccaM pi sirIsavesu uvavajihii, jAva kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlaTiiyaMsi naragaMsi neraiya-- ttAe uvavajihii / jAva uvvaTTittA sannIlu uvvjihii|

Page #202
188 dvitIyaM pariziSTam tattha viNaM satthavajjhe jAva kimcA asannIsu uvvjihii| tattha vi NaM satthavajjhe jAva kiccA doccaM pi imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe paliovamassa asaMkhejaibhAgaTTiiyaMsi naragaMsi neraiyattAe uvavajihii / seNaM tao jAva uba'TTittA jAI imAI khahayaravihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA cammapakkhINaM, lomapakkhINaM, samuggapakkhINaM, viyayapakkhINaM, tesu aNegasayasahassaknutto udAittA2tattheva 2 bhujora paJcAyAhii / savvattha viNaM satthavajjhe dAhavakaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA jAI imAI suyaparisappavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA gohANaM, naulANaM, jahA pannavaNApae jAva jAhagANaM, cauppAiyANaM tesu aNegasayasahastakkhutto sesaM jahA khahacarANaM, jAva kiccA jAI imAI uraparisappavihANAI 'bhavaMti, taM jahA ahINaM, ayagarANaM, AsAliyANaM, mahoragANaM, tesu aNegasayasaha...jAva kiccA jAI imAI cauppadavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA egakharANaM dukhurANaM gaMDIpadANaM saNahapadANaM, tesa aNegasayasahassa jAva kiccA jAI imAiM jalayaravihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA macchANaM, kacchavANaM, jAva suMsumArANaM, telu aNegasayasahassa jAva kiccA jAI imAI cariMdiyavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA aMdhiyANaM, pottiyANaM, jahA pannavaNApae, jAva gomayakIDANaM, tesu aNegasaya jAca kiccA, jAiM imAI teiMdiyavihANAI bhavaMti'taM jahA uvaciyANaM, jAva hathisoMDANaM, tesu aNega jAva 'kiccA jAI imAiM veiMdiyavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA pulAkimiyANaM jAva samuhalikkhANaM, tesu aNegasaya jAva kiccA, jAI imAI vaNassaivihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA rukkhANaM

Page #203
gozAlamatam gucchANaM jAva kuhaNANaM, tesu aNegasaya jAva paJcAyAissai / ussanaM ca NaM kaThyarakkhetu kadvayavallIsu, savvattha viNaM satyavajhe jAva kiccA, jAI imAI vAukAiyavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA pAINavAyANaM jAca suddhavAyANaM, tesu. aNegasayasahassa jAva kiyA jAiM imAI teukAiyavihANAI bhavaMti taM jahA iMgAlANaM, jAva sUrakaMtamaNinissi. yANaM, tesu aNegayasahassa jAva kiccA jAI imAI AukAiyavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA ussANaM jAva khAtodagANaM, tesu aNegasaya jAva paJcAyAissai / ussannaM ca NaM khArodaesa, sAtodaeH savvattha vi NaM satyavando jAca kiccA jAI imAI puDhavidhAiyavihANAI bhavaMti, taM jahA puDhavINaM sakarANaM jAya sUrakaMtANaM,telu aNegasaya jAva pnycaayaahii| ussannaM ca NaM kharavAyarapuDhavikAienu,sabbattha viNaM sasthavajhe jAva kiccA rAyagihe nayare vAhiM khariyattAe uvavajihi / tatya dhi satyavajhejAva kiccA docaM pi rAyagihe nagare aMtokhariyattAe uvavajihii / tattha viNaM satthavajjhe jAva kincAiheva jaMbuddIce dIvebhArahe vAse viMjhagiripAyamUle vebhele saMnivese mAhaNakulaMsi dAriyattAe pnycaayaahii| tae NaM taM dAriyaM ammApiyaro umsukkavAlabhAvaM jodhaNagamaNuppattaM paDilvaeNaM nukoNaM, paDirUvaeNaM viNaeNaM, paDirUvayasta bhattArassa bhAriyattAe dalaissanti / sANaM tassa bhAriyA bhavissai iTThA kaMtA, jAva aNumayA, bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA tellakelA iva susaMgoviyA, celapeDA iva susaMpariggahiyA, rayaNakaraMDao viva susArakkhiyA, susaMgoviyA, mANaM sIyaM, mA NaM uNhaM, jAva parissahovasaggA phusNtu|

Page #204
190 dvitIyaM pariziSTam tae NaM sA dAriyA annayA kayAi gubdhiNI sasurakulAo kulagharaM nijamANI aMtarA davaggijAlAbhihayA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dAhiNillesu aggikumAresu devesu devattAe uvavajihii // 49. se gaM taohiMto aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA mANussaM vimhaM labhihii, labhittA kevalaM vohiM vujjhihii, 2 muMDe bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvaihii / tattha vi ya NaM virAhiyasAmaNNe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dAhiNillesu asurakumAresu devesu devattAe uvvnyjihii| se NaM taohiMto jAva uvvaTTittA mANusaM viggahaM taM ceva jAva tattha vigaM virAhiyasAsaNNe kAlamAse jAva kiccA dAhiNillesu nAgakumAresu devesu devattAe uvavajihii / se Na tohito aNaMtaraM evaM eeNaM abhilAveNaM dAhiNillesu suvaNNakumArelu, evaM vijakumAresa, evaM AggikumAravajaM jAva dAhiNillesu thaNiyanumAresu / se NaM tao jAva uvaTTittA mANussaM viggahalabhihii / jAva virAhiyasAmaNNe joisiesu devesu uvavajihii / se NaM tao aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mANurasaM viggahaM labhihii / jAva avirAhiyasAmaNNe kAlamAse kAlaM kiyA sohamme kappe devattAe uvavajihii / se NaM tamohito aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mANussaM ciggahaM labhihii, kevalaM cohiM, bujjhihii, tattha viNaM avirAhiyasAmaNNe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA IsANe kappe devatAe uvvjihii| seNaM tao caittA mANussaM viggahaM labhihii / tattha viNaM avirAhiyasAmaNNe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA laNakumAre kappe devatAe uvvjihii| seNaM taohito evaM jahA saNaMkumAre tahA

Page #205
gozAlamatam 191 caMbhaloe, mahAsake, ANae, AraNe / se NaM tao jAva avirAhiyasAmaNNe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA savvaTThasiddhe mahAvimANe devattApa uvavAjihii / se NaM tamohito aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidahe vAse sAI imAI kulAI bhavaMti-aDAI Ava aparibhUyAI, tahappagAretu kulesu puttattAe paJcAyAhii / evaM jahA ubavAie daDhappainnavattavbayA sava vatta. vvayA niravasesA bhANiyacA, jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppajihi // 50. tara NaM se daDhappainne kevalI appaNo tIyaddhaM AbhopAhida, AmoittA samaNe niggaMthe sadAvehii, sahAvettA evaM vaihii-'evaM khalu ahaM ajo io cirAIyAe addhAe gosAle nAmaM maMkhaliputte hotthA, samaNaghAyae jAva chaumatthe ceva kAlagae, tammUlagaM ca NaM ahaM thajo aNAIyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM annupriyttttie| taM mANaM ajo tumbhaM keibhavau AyariyapaDiNAyaNa, uvajjhAyapaDiNIe AyariyauvajhAyANaM ayasakArae avaNNakArae akittikArae, mA NaM se vi evaM ceva aNAIyaM aNavadaggaM jAva saMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyahihii jahA NaM ahaM / tapa NaM te samaNA niggaMthA daDhappainnassa kevalissa aMtiyaM eyamaTTa socA nisamma bhIyA tatthA tasiyA saMsArabhaunviggA daDhappainnaM kevAla caMdihiti namaMsihiti, vaMdittA namaMsittA tassa ThANassa Aloiehiti nidihiMti jAvapaDivajihiti / taeNaM se daDhappainne kevalI vahaI vAsAiM kevalipariyAgaM pAuNihii, pAuNittA appaNo AusesaM jANettA bhattaM

Page #206
192 dvitIyaM pariziSTam paJcakkhAhii, evaM jahA uvavAie jAva sambadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii|| 'sevaM bhaMte ! sevaM bhaMte' tti jAva vihri||

Page #207
-- [ ( kha ) sUtrakRtAGgAt - 2 - 6 ] gosAle purAkarDa adda ima suNeha megantayArI samaNe purAsI / se bhikkhuNo uvaNettA bhaNege Aikkhaehi puDho vitthareNa 1 sAjIviyA paviyAthireNa sabhAgao gaNao bhikkhumajjhe / AiktramANo bahujannamatthaM na saMdhayAI avareNaM puvvaM // 2 // egantamevaM aduvA vi ehi dovannamannaM na samei jamhA / " 'ahe puvvi ca ehiM ca aNAgaya vA egantamevaM paDisaMghayAi ||3|| samicca loga tasthAvarANa khemakare samaNe mAhaNe vA / AikkhamANo viM sahassamajjhe egantayaM sArayaI tahaye ||4|| da dhammaM kahantassa u natthi doso khantassa dantassa jiMindiyassa 15 bhAsAya dose ya vivajagassa 'guNeya bhAsAya nisevagassa // 5 // poort of open to INTHE mahatvae paJca aNuvvae ya taheva paJcAsava saMvare ya / viraha iha slAmaNiyammiM puNNe lavAvasakkI samaNe te caimi 6

Page #208
194 dvitIyaM pariziSTam gosAle - sIodagaM sevara vIkAyaM AhAyakasmaM taha itthiyAo / egantacArissiha amha dhamme tavassiNo nAbhisameha pAvaM 7 ahe sIodagaM vA taha vIyakArya AhAyakammaM taha itthiyAo / eyAi jANaM paDi sevamANA agAriNo assamaNA bhavanti 8 siyA ya vIyoga itthiyAo paDisevamANA samaNA bhavantu / agAriNo visamaNA bhavantu saMvanti U taM pi tahappagAraM 9 je yAci cIyodgabhoi bhikkhU bhikkhaM vihaM jAyai jIviyaTTI / te nAisaMjogamavippahAya kAyovagA nantakarA bhavanti // 10 // golAle - imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukutvaM pAvAiNo garihasi savva eva / adde pAvAiNo puDho puDho kiTTayantA sayaM sayaM diTTi karenti pAu // te annamannassara garahamANA akkhanti bho samaNA mAhaNA ya / saoya atthI asao ya natthi garahAmu diTThina garahAmu kiMci na kiMci rUveNa bhighArayAmo sadiTTisaggaM tu karemu pAuM / ' magge ime kiTTie Ariehi aNuttare sappurisehi aJca // 13 // uDDuM ahe yaM tiriyaM disAsu tasA ya je thAvara je ya pANA / bhUyAhisaMkAbhi duguJchamANA no g2arahai busimaM kiMci loe // gosAle - AgantagAre ArAmagAre samaNe ubhIe na uvei vAsaM / dakkhA hu santI - bahave maNussA kaNAirittAya lavAlavA ya // mehAviNo sikkhiya buddhimattA sutte hi atthehi ya nicchayannA / pucchi mA Ne aNagAra anne ii saMkamANo na uvei tattha //

Page #209
gozAlamatam / 195 aInAkAmakiccA na ya vAlakiccA rAyAbhiyogeNa kuo bhennN| viyAgareja pasiNaM na vA vi sakAmakicceNiha AriyANaM17 'gantA ca tatthA aduvA agantA viyAgarejA samiyAsupanne / aNAriyA dasaNao parittA ii saMkamANo na uvei tattha // gosAlepaNNaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI Ayassa he pagarei saGgaM / tayorame saMmaNe nAyaputte icceva me hoi maI viyako // 19 // __ ahenavaM na kunA vihuNe purANaM ciccAmaI tAi yamAha evN| eyAvayA vambhavaitti vuttA tassodayaTThI samaNe tti vemi|| samArabhanteM vaNiyA bhUyagAmaM pariggahaM cevaM mmaaymaannaa| . te nAisaMjogamavippahAya Ayassa heuM pagarenti saGgaM // 2 // vittesiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA te bhoyaNaTA.vaNiyA vayanti / vayaM tu kAmesu ajjhovavannA aNAriyA pemarasesu giddhA // 22 ArambhagaM cavapariggaraMca AviussiyA nissiya aaydnnddaa| tesiM cAle udae jaM cayAsI caurantaNantAya duhAya neha // 23 neganti nanvanti ya odae so vayanti te do viguNodayasmi / se udae sAimaNantapatte tamudayaM sAhayai tAi nAI // 24 // ahiMsayaM savvapayANukampI dhamme ThiyaM kmmviveghe| 'tamAyadaNDehi samAyarantA avohie te paDirUvameyaM // 25 //

Page #210
[(ga) dIghanikAyasthasAmanaphalasuttAt] . 19. ekamidAhaM bhante samayaM yena mAligolAlo tenu.. psNkrmi| upasaMkamityA saspaligosAlena saddhi saMmodi, saMmodanIyaM kayaM lArANIyaM vItisAratyA ekamantaM nisiidi| ekamantaM nisino kho ahaM bhante makkhaligosAlaM etdvoc| "yathA nu kho imAni bho gosAla, pathasippAyatanAni seyyathIdaM hatyArohA...pe...sakkA nu kho bho gosAla evameva didaiva dhamma saMdiTika sAmanaphalaM paJnApetuM ?"ti|| ::... 20. evaM vutte bhante makkhaligosAlo meM mtdvoc| 'natyi mahArAja hetu, natthi paJcayo sattAnaM saMkilesAya, [(gha) sumaGgalabilAsinInAmnyAH dIghanikAyaTIkAyAH ] 1. ettha pana makkhalIti talla nAma, gozAlAya jAtattA goMsAloM ti dutiyaM naam.| taM kira sakaMdanAya bhUmiyA telaghaTaM gahetvA gacchantaM 'tAta, mA khali.' iti sAmiko Aha / so pamAdena khalitvA pativAra sAmikassa bhayena palAyituM Araddho / tAmiko upadhAvityA damAkapaNe aggahesi / so nATakaM chaDdutvA acelako hutvA palAyi // 20. makkhalivAde paccayo hetuvacanameva / umayenApi vijamAnameva kAmadumcaritAdi saMkilesapaJcayaM, kAyasucaritAdi ca visuddhi

Page #211
. gozAlamatam / ahetuapaJcayA sattA saMkilissanti natyi hetu,natthi paJcayo sattAtaM visuddhiyA,-ahetuapaJcayA sattAvisujjhanti / natthi acakAre natthi parakAre natthipurisakAre, natthi valaM natthi viriya, natthi purisathAmo, natthi-purisaparakkamo / sabbe sattA savve pANA sabve bhUtA sabve jIvA avasA abalA aviriyA niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA chaslevAbhijAtisu sukhadukkhaM paJcayaM paTikkhipati / attakAre ti attakAro / yene atanA katakammena ime sattA devattaM pi mArattaM pi. brahmataM.pi sAvakabodhi pi paJcekabodhi pi. saba taM pi pANanti, taM pi. paTikikhapati / dutiyavAdenaM yaM parakAra parassa ovAdAnusAsani nissAya ThapetvA mahA~sattaM abaseso jano manussasobhagyataM. Adi katvA yAvaM arahatta. pApu, NAti, taM. parakAra paTikkhipati / evamayaM vAloM-jinacakke pahAra deti nAma / natthiM purisakAre ti yena puriskArena sattA vRttappakArasaMpattiyoM pApuNanti ta bale paTikkhipati / naMtthi viriyaM ti AdIni savyAni purisakAravevacanAneva 'idaM no viriyana idaM purisatyAmena idaM purisaparakkamena pavatta ti, evaM paMvattavacanapaTiklapakaraNavasena panetAni visu Adiyati sambe sattA ti ogoNaMgadramAdayo anavasese parigaNhAti / sacce pANI ti ekindriyo pANo.dviindriyoM pANo tiAdivasena vdti| sabai bhUtAti aNDakosaMvatthikosa, bhUteM saMbhUrte saMdhAya vadati savve jIvA ti'' sAliyavagodhUmAMdayoM saMdhAya vadati / tesu hi so virUhanabhAvena jiivsnii| avasA avalAlaaviriyA titesaM attano vasoM vA balevA viriya vI. natthiM niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA ti| ettha niyaMtIti nirAttA:saMgatI ti: channe abhijAtInaM tattha tattha gamanaM, bhAvo ti sbhaaviiyev-| evaM niyatiyA ca saMgatiyA ca mAvena ca pariNatA nAnappakArata pattA / yena hi yathA bhavitavvaMso tathaiva bhavati, yena na bhavitavvaM sona bhavatItiH dasseti / chaslevAbhijAtisU ti chasu eva abhi .

Page #212
198 dvitIyaM pariziSTam pttisNvedenti|cuddskho panimAni yonipamukhasatasahassAni saddhiM ca saMtAni cha casatAni,paJcaca kammuno satAni paJcaca kammAni tINi ca kammAni kamme ca aGkakamme ca, TThi paTipadA, TuntarakappA, chaLabhijAtiyo, aTTha purisabhUmiyo, jAtisu.ThatvA sukhaM ca dukkhaM ca paTisaMvedenti / a sukhadukkhabhUmi natthIti dasseti / yonipamukhasatasahassAnIti pamukhayonInaM uttamayonInaM cuddalasatasahassAni aAni ca saTisatAni, abhAni ca chasatAni, paJca ca kammuno satAnIti paJca kammasatAni cAti kevalaM takaMmattakena niratyakaM dihiM dIpeti / paJca ca kammAni tINi ca kammAnAti Adisu pi eseva nyo| keci panAhu-paJca kammAnIti paJcindriyavasena bhaNati, tINI ti tINi kAyakammAdivasenAti / kasme ca akasme cAti, eMttha panassa kAyakammaM ca vacIkammaM ca kammaM ti laddhi, manokammaM upakammaM ti| duTTi paTipadA ti dvAsahi paTipadA ti vadati / dvantarakappA ti ekasmi kappe catusahi antarakappA nAma honti / ayaM pana ajhe dve ajAnanto evamAha / chaLabhijAtiyo ti kaNhAbhijAti nIlAbhijAti lohitAmijAti haliddAbhijAti sukkAbhijAti: paramasukkAbhijAti iti imA cha abhijAtiyo vdti| tattha orabhikA sUkarikA sAkuntikA mAgavikA. luddA macchaghAtakA. corAcoraghAtakA bandhanAgArikA ye vA panaJce pi keci kurUrakammantA, ' ayaM kaNhAbhijAtIti vadati / bhikkhU nIlAbhijAtIti, vadati / te kira: catusu paccayesu kaNTake ( kandake) paMkkhipitvA khAdanti : - bhikkhU ca kaNTaka(kandaka )vRttikA ti ayaM. hissa pAli yeva / / athavA kaNTakavuttikA eva nAma eke pabvajitA ti vadati / ime kira purimehi: dvIhi paNDaratarA / gihI odAtavasanA acelakasAvakA hali

Page #213
gozAlamatam / ekUnapAsa AjIvasate, ekUnapaJjAsaM parivAjakasate, ekUnapAsa nAgAvAsasate, vAse. indriyasate, tiMse niraH yasate, chattisa rajodhAtuyo, settaHsanigamA, satta asa..... .hAmijAtIti vadati / ayaM attano paJcayadAyaka nigaNThe hi piM jehakatareM kroti.| AjIvikA AjIviniyo ayaM sukkAbhijAtIti vadati / te kira purimehi catUhi pnnddrtraa|nndovccho, kiso saMkicco makkhaligosAlo paramasukkAbhijAtIti vdti| te kira sabvehiM pi paNDaratarA / aTTha purisabhUmiyo ti, mandabhUmi khiDDAbhUmi vimasanabhUmi ujugatabhUmi sekhaMbhUmi samaNabhUmi jinabhUmi., pannabhUmIti imA aha purisabhUmiyo ti vadati / tattha.jAtadivasato paThAya sattadivase-saMvAvadhAnato nikkhantattA sattA mandA honti momUhA / ayaM mandabhUmIti vadati / ye pana duggatito AgatA honti, te abhiNhaM rodanti ceva viravanti ca, sugatito AgatA taM anussaritvA anutsaritvA hasanti / ayaM khiDDAbhUmi nAma / mAtApitunnaM hatthaM vA pAdaM vA maJcaM vA pIThaM vA gahetvA bhUmiyaM padanikkhamanaM pana vImasAbhUsi bAma / padasA gantuM samatthakAlo ujugatabhUmi nAma / sippAni sikkhanakAlo sekhabhUmi nAma | gharA nikkhamma pavvajanakAlo samaNabhUmi nAma / AcariyaM sevitvA sevitvA vijAnanakAlojinabhUmi naam| bhikkhu ca pannako jino na kiMci AhAti evaM alAmi samaNaM pannabhUmIti vadati / ekUnapAsa.AjIvasate ti ekUnapAsa AjIvavuntisatAni / parivvAjakasate ti parivyAjakapavvajjA. satAni / nAgAvAsasate ti nAgamaNDalasatAni / vIse indriyasate ti vIsaM indriyasatAni / tiMse nirayasate ti tisa nirayasaMtAni / rajodhAtuyo ti rajaokiNNAnAni hatyapIThapAdapIThAni saMdhAya vadati / satta sajibhagabhA ti ogoNagadrabhaajapasumigamahiMse saMdhAyavaMdati / asajigamA ti sAliyavagodhUmamuggakaMgu

Page #214
200 dvitIyaM pariziSTam jigamAnAsatta nigaNThigambhA, satta devA, satcamAnusA, sarca pesAMcAsata saMrA saMta paTuvA, satta paTuvAsatAni, saca papAtA satta papAtasatAni, satta.supinA saMtta supinasatAni, cullAsIti mahAkappuno satasahassAni yAni vAle va paNDite. ca. saMghAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhassantaM kara slntiH| tatya natyi-iminAhaM sIlena vA vatena vAtapenaHvA brahmacAriyana vA aparipakka vA kamma paripAcassAmi, pari varakakudnakai saMghAva badati / nigaNThigamA ti gaNTimhi jAtagamA, ucchavechunALAdayo saMvAya vaMdati satta devA-ti bahU devA, to panaM ttA ti vdti| mAnusApi anantI, nau nattA ti vdti| saMca pisAcA ti pisAcA mahantAmahantA nacA ti vadati / sarA ti mahAsarA / kaMgamuNDarathakAralanotattaThIhalyupAtatiyagaLamutralinkuNAladahe gahetvA vadati / paMcurA ti gaSTikA / papAtA ti. mahApapAtA / papAvalatAnIti khuTTakapAtasatAni / supinA ti mahAnupinA / / supinalatAnIti khudakanupinasatAni / mahAkappuno ti nahAkamAnaM / tatya eMkamhAM mahAnsa vittasate kungenaM evaM udakavindaM nauharivoM rattattattuM tamhi nare nindake kate eko mahAMkappo ti vadati / evanmAna nahAkramAnaM nurAnItiuttaitnAni khepattA vAle ca paNDite ca dukkhastanta karontIti ayamatta laddhi / paNDitoM.vi kira antarA bhujjhituM na nakoti, bAlo pi -tato uddhaM na gacchati / sIlena vA-ti-acelakanIlena vA azena vA na lena.tri / vatenAti tAdineneva / tapenA-ti tapakrinmena / aparipalaM paripAceviM nAma, yo yaha paNDiMto' - - -- -- -- . .

Page #215
gozAlamatam 201 pakaM vA kamma phussa phussa vyantikarissAmi iti / hevaM 'nasthi doNamite sukhadukkhe pariyantakaTe saMsAre,natthi hAyanabahane natyi ukasAvakaMse / seyyathApi nAma suttaguLe khitte nivveThiyamAnameva phaleti, evameva vAle ca paNDite vasaMdhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhassantaM karissantIti" | itthaM kho me bhante makkhaligosAlo saMdiSTikaM sAmanbhaphalaM puTTho samAno saMsAravisuddhi vyAkAsi // - - - - ti antarA visujjhati / paripakaM phulsa phussa vyantikaroti 'nAma yo 'ahaM bAlo' ti vuttaparimANaM kAlaM atikAmitvA yAti / hevaM natthIti evaM natthi, taM hi ubhayaM pi na sakA kAtuM ti dIpeti / doNamite ti doNena mite, doNena mitaM viya / sukhadukkhe ti sukhaM dukkhaM / pariyantakaTe ti vRttaparimANena kAlena kttpriynte| natthi hAyanavaDhane ti nasthi hAyanavanAni / na saMsAro paNDitassa hAyati, na bAlassa var3atIti attho / ukaMsAvakaMse ti ukaMsAvakaMsAni, hAyanavaDunAnemevetaM vevacanaM / idAni taM atthaM upamAya sAdhento seyyathApi nAmA ti AdimAha / tattha sutaguLe ti veThetvA katasuttaguLaM / nivvaThiyamAnameva phaletIti pavate vA , vA rukkhagge vA ThatvA khittaM suttapyamANena nivbeThiyamAnameva gacchati, sutte khINe tattheva titi na gacchati / evamevaM vRttakAlato uddhaM na gacchatIti dsseti|| -

Page #216

Page #217
Notes

Page #218

Page #219
2 [The first figure refers to the page and the second to the section.] : 1. The title of the work, s, is oxplained by. the commentator Abbayadeva as follows:-galai *npopAsakAnAM saMbandhinaH anuSThAnasya pratipAdikAH dazAdhyayanarUpAH upAsaka dazAH bahuvacanAntametad granthanAma, i. o, an exposition, pratipadika, in ten chapters of duties of a lay devotee of gramana, Mahavira. Tha title is, thus in the feminine gender and plural number. ". 3. 1. c-There are in Prakrit Jain litorature sets of passagos describing towns, cities and other places, persons and various states in life, which passages are repeated, word for ward,' at other places, even if such passages may not be suitable for the occasion. Such typi. cal descriptions are usually indicated by quas here.. 11 : The description of the holy temple, , consists usually of the main temple and also of agokn tree and the holy ground or gefalajac.' 'I have however given in the first appendix the description of the only. The rest can easily be gathered from the Aupapatika, thefirst upanga of the Jains C ...is. 3. 2. samoserie - samosaraNaM inoans a visit or arrival, here ahe arrival of Sadharman, the fifth Ganadhara of Maha vira; accompanied by, his pupil 'Jambug" indicates * "

Page #220
206 Notes repetition of a passage describing the visit or arrival not given in full in the text. I have given such pass ages in full in the first appendix. ataTy E TU -The title of the sixth auga of the sacred literature of Jains is refy er@t, i. e., Nagas, Sk, Jijatas, known illustrations, and Dhammakahas, narratives of pious persons of ancient times. The work consists of two parts describing those subjects. Sus chapter narrating the story of my 80 also forge and other titles of different chapters of the work. The commentator says, rurarairah geti AnandAbhidhAnopAsakavaktavyatAprativaddhamadhyayanamAnanda evAbhidhIyate / evaM Fore. 4. 4. aplift afby vraja pe mean a herd of cattle. dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM-each herd consisted of ten thousand *cows and bulls; Com. THEEFT FAMarti: 5. I. skrg Tray A reference to the Aupapatikasutra where the description of king Kupiya's visit to Mabavira is given in full. 5. 12. japontri grama The dootrine of the Niggantha or Mahavira. amar and Freepy are two classes of officals under the king. luoqsa frafalaki garea frie The twelvefold duties of a Jain upasaka consist of five Anuvratas or lesser vows and seven Siksbapadas or disciplinary vows. The vows observed by monks are called mabavratas and in contrast those observed by an upasaka are said to be anu or lesser. Both the anavratas and the mabavratas are described in full in the first appendix on pages 127 and 128. In the case of the monk the formula of the vrata is savvao panaivayao eto; while in the case of an upasaka it is thulao panoivayao, etc., with

Page #221
Notes 207 Toforonco to the first three terms. The fourth vor of the monk is sarrao mohunio, i. 6., absolute continence, while the samo for an apasaka is sndarasamtose, limitation of soxaal pleasures to ono's wifo or vivos. The fifth vow of the monkissarrao pariggabio, abandopment of all possession, but the samo for an upasaka is iccharihipari. muna, limitation of ono's desires and ambitions, a detailod description of Thich is giron in the text in sections 17-2. With roference to the soron disciplinary vows we should note that thoy aro divided into two classes again, threo gunnyratns and four sikshapadas. The gunavratas Bro: (1)anatthadando, unprofitablo omployment or indul. gonco in unprofitable occupation;(2)disivraya, limitation Tith reference to his moremonts in a particular quarter and(3)urabbogaparibhogopamina, limitation as to artiolos of uso, such as food, drink, clothing otc. The common. tator on Dhormabinda oxplains disipraga as aty vipaye gamanaparimANakaraNalakSaNaM vrataM, rhile thesamoauthor explains degavagasiga as fatit tragarasane stanztaria oftaluray 37919: Ter: 969 sfargai Petant. The difference between disivrayn and desaragasiya therefore seems to be, that in disiyfaya A person limits his move. monts to a particular quarter, east, rest or so; while in desavagasiya he limits, orory day, tho distance to be traversod in that quarter. The commentator moans by uyabhoga objoots the use of which can be repeated, such as, bouse, clothes otc; by paribhogo he means objeots that can bo ased once only, such as food and drink; 54ETET pInApunyena sevyate pratyupabhogo bhavanavasanavanitAdiH / paribhujyate sakRdAse

Page #222
208 Votes 'vyate iti paribhoga mAhAnunaviTepanAdi:. The four Skshapadas are; (1) Swaisa, good conduct, 519277 7 7 TETS; (2) desaragasira; (3) posahovatasa, observing fasts on the Sth day; 14th day of esca fortnight, and 15ih day, i, e., tbe fall moon day (mm ) and the new moon day ( 91); Toas the Jain lagoso is asked to obserre six iasis in a month; and (*) aiihi. samtidbaga, ofiering charities to guests ( atitbi) or to pious men of Jain sec., such as monks, naas, laymes and la; Fomen. latari 27 : : : sAvakA vikAza, nayu gRhanumAgavedhunAyA anyutthAnalanadAnapAnamanA. janananantagAdibhitrAyatA yAvinavani anazanavalapadhAlayAdipradA an wh. To these ttelre rofs the texts alvass add as the last ror of tbe life a series of continogas fasts, asp i aggia Si, determised self-morti. fication is the last mortal emaciation. Yote that the monk's rows are called it; while these of a larmen are called ; The mont observes these rows in sa absolute, perfect manner, as for instance, abstaining from doing injars eren to so-called inanimate objects like stone etc, Fhile the householder cando practise them in such a manner and is therefore allored to leseen or limit the sphere of his observance. 6 13. 6-6ngin, 749751, being the first off the twelve Toks, as ji pia is the first in the list. E Sing i. e., gia, throughont life. tate, in tfo Fays, i. e., lt, and I shall not do it myself nor sasll I ask others to do it for me. The monk will hate in his . TOFE (@iage here and will PS85, 7 alinifai

Page #223
Notes 209 FAYFMA. These threo mags are called rospectively kRta, kArita and anumati. The housoholder's vors include only the first two torms. falasti, i. 0., FUAT 94FT FTTET, in mind, in speech and in body. Note the form TTET due to annlogy of tho tro prerious Tords. 6. 16. TT, (YTHITTI ) STATT FETI: fera: Fta" Taart: i.e., I shall not indulgo in soxual intercourse except rith agat, my rife; tho rost I give up; so the Com. of sarca; the oldor commeatators say that many is equal to anyatra, perhaps an abbreviation of nanu anyatra, and means tAMvayitvA. 6. 17. From Sec 17 to 21 ro got the reliafegitata, limitation of tho types (TE, Glu, Tar) of his desires. These are :-gold and silvor, domestic animals, land, carts and ships or boats. The Com. says that fetuo is silver and out gold, but it appears, as tho ford gauur is not repeated bolow, that feruus and our are twoj forms of gold only such as gea and sarca, coined and uncoinod. 6. 19. etary-Tho Com. says, et THT 90, possession of land, and aot mai a Te , as there is no men. tion below of houses but only of land. We can how. orer take by any non-agricultural land and by ge agri. cultural land. faeTOTEUU cout, each plough having one hundred acres (factur) of land. The total acre. age of land of it would thus be 50,000 acros; Com. says, nivartanaM bhUmiparimANavizepo dezavizepaprasidaH, tato nivartanazataM karSaNIyatvena yasyAsti tatrivartanazatikam . 14

Page #224
210 Notes 1. 20. Patsiei-carts piring between two distant places, meant for carrying merchandise to distant countries; faxine sisi ai isa panan. GRIEIUSTE, carts for local use, jane a r t .1371717Leiga7990, apaistila iaitu: 1.21. Tieniace, the making or use of are si, i.e., ships. 1. 22. Sections 22-42 deal with various restrictions that are puts upon himself with reference to a articles of dails ase. site is either a FTIGJE_Or bathing towel. Com. 59779c 5 6.5056 . 99, a rod scented towel, TTTTTTTTT Inici gandhakApAyo. 7. 23. 19 is an article for purifying or cleansing teeth ; the Indians frequently use small soft sticks of certain plants for this purpose, the ends of which they cher and thus make into a tooth-brush. These sticks, usual. Is of bitter-astringent taste, they say, cleanse teeth better, is always fresh and new and thus free from the possibility of infection, o r is the small creeper from which to get c979, the fresh stick of which may be regarded as an article of luxury. 1. 25. sayapAgasahasapAhiM telahi-Scented oils for toilet Fere in olden times prepared by boiling them a hundred times ( 171979) or a thousand times ( 7EUR997) vith the concoction of some medicinal herbs. 1. 26. 39 is a paste of some fragrant herbs and it is used first to remove superfluous portion of scented oil and secondly to soften the skin, Taco is the fra grant paste. The Com, seems to read Track and ex.

Page #225
Notes 211 plains gandhadravyANAM upalakuSTAdInAM aTTao ti cUrNa, godhUmacUrNa vA gandhayuktan, but no lexicon like the dezInAmamAlA mentions aTTama in the sense of powder. ___ 7. 27. aTTipahi-uhiya or uTTiyA is a big earthen pot haring its neck like that of a camel. ahiM uTTiehiM means with, eight uttiyu pots full of mater ; udagassa ghaDaehi is only the paraphrase of uhiehi. Com. says:-uSTikA vRhanmRnmaya bhANDaM, tatpUraNaprayojanA ye ghaTAte uSTikA, ucitapramANA nAtilaghavo mahAnto vA. 8. 50. suddhapauna is a white lotus, or as the Com. "would hare it, kusumAntaraviyutaM puNDarIkam / 8. 31. maDhakaNNenjaehi-i. e., plain and polished earpendants, nRSTAbhyAmacitravadbhayA karNAbharaNavizeSAbhyAm . 8. 33. This Section and the following seven men. tion restrictions that suprae put on himself Tith reference to articles of food and drink; these articles are (1) pejA, gruel or decoction of some kind of pulse or rice%3 (2) makkha, eatables such as pastry; (3) odaNa, boiled rice3B -14 saba, soup of dal; (5) ghaya, ghee; (6) sAga, vegetables; (1) mAhuraya, sweet drinks like panheM, and (8) jemana, relishes *or condiments, rAyate and such others. Of these kaTTapejjA means a decoction of some kinds of pulses off or other corns (kRSTa) or of rice fried in ghee; Com. muddAdiyapaH tatalitataNDulapeyA vA. 8. 34. The.Com, says that are ordinarily means an article of food which requires to be chewed with the use of teeth, but here it is used in the sense of some sweet preparations snch as part or sweets in which * candy (khaNDa) is used in.plenty; kharavizadamabhyavahArya makSAmityanyatrarUDham , iha supakAnamAtre tagRDham.

Page #226
212 Notes una8. 35. CHETIC is a superior quality of rice which : according to Com. grows in the eastern part of India, 9.37, 19, Tales' ghee stored in Autumn, Hafizugue is the best of cott's ghee. 9 39. Free does not mean a liquor as Dr. Hoernle takes it. It means some steet liquid preparation such as the juice of oranges and lemons, or liquid drinks of mango pulp and sugar. 91651 is not known; the Com. says, is :. 9. 40.5 is used here in the sense of condiments and relishes such as rAyate, caTaNI, kozivAra of the Maharastra. Sa is a preparation of cooked fruits and vegetables mixed with some imli and such other things; mong is a similar preparation in which the chief ingredient is. the pulse of For some other corn. Com. ate yAni anlena tImanAdInA saMntiyante dAni dhAnlAni, yAni dAlyA mudrA dinacyA niSpAditAni anlAni ca tAni dAlikAnlAnAti nAndante. 9. 41. oldgeiro is rain.water received, collected and stored before it reaches the earth. 9. 42. gifs, betal leaves together with bre spicy favouring articles, riz., 571, , t ai and 1 . 9. 43. Igue is an approfitable occupation lead ing to injury to creatures, et ta ett gue There are mentioned four types of this 2015 tave, viz: (1) Ella, malevolent conduct, or thinking ill ( 279226 ) of others, 22 taie goera magt yo'narthadaNDaH ; the Jains say there are four types of dhyAna, thinking or meditation, viz., Arta, raudra, dhanaM and zukla ont of these the first two are bad and the last two good. (2)

Page #227
Notes 213 gorenyita careless or inconsiderate conduct; the Com. says that the here means yorthless talt, fare, or care lessness as in carrying an uncovered pot of oil, sufira SH196UTCOME OY:. (3) faqat, banding over to others deadly reapons, feat FASTIETATE, TEISTE TOUT SITE.. 4) pAvakammovaesa, asking others to do sinful acts such as ploughing fields, Hatfor mynt emang: . 9. 44. From this seotion down to section 57 are described fourteen sets of_aticaras or offences against the right faith, the twelve vows, and the last emaciation leading to death. Whon an upasaka learns the Jain doctrine of living and non-living beings and is firm in his faith so much so that he will not swerve from it, says Maharira to his pupil, he shoul: rell keep in mind, safticiently enough, the offences against the votes that he has takon, and should avoid committing them. HEAT is an act shich doos not actually amount to viola. tion but is a little short of it ; still, the upasaka should take care that he does not commit it The Com. says: ticArA mithyAtvanohanAyodayavizepAtmAdano'zubhAH pariNAmavizepAH ye Faq HITTA. Tarot means, accoring to the Com, TTT orii, chief or typical,or those which can be prominently mentioned. The derivation of the word is doubtful like that of Pali azaro Fhich is used to indicate a long series of typical words, phrases and sentences not giren in full in the body of the text. Here also the word peyAla indicates that the offences, aticAras, mentioned here do not exhaust the list, but are mentioned only as prominent in the list. Section 44 deals with the typical offences against 974 a, right faith or perfection. By

Page #228
Notes 208 'vyate iti paribhoga AhArakusumavilepanAdiH The four Sikshapadas are; (1) Samaiya, good conduct, zavqinalteracqueior JUAK:; (2) desivagasiya; (3) posahovavasa, observing fasts on the 8th day; 14th day of each fortnight, and 15th day, i, e., the full moon day (gift) and the new moon day (sing-amrarear); Thus the Jain layman is asked to observe six fasts in a month; and (4) atihi. samvibhaga, offering charities to guests (atithi ) or to. pious men of Jain sect, such as monks, nuns, layman. and lay women. atithisaMvibhAgo nAma atithayaH sAdhavaH sAdhvyaH zrAvakAH zrAvikAzca, eteSu gRhamupAgateSu bhaktyA abhyutthAnAsanadAnapAdapramA jananamaskArAdibhiracayitvA yathAvibhavazakti annapAnavastrIpadhAlyAdipradA a afq: 14. To these twelve vows the texts always. add as the last vow of the life a series of continuous fasts, ) apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAjhUsaNArAhaNA, determined self-morti. fication by the last mortal emaciation. Note that the monk's vows are called aga; while these of a layman are called aNuvrataH The monk observes these vows in an absolute, perfect manner, as for instance, abstaining. from doing injury even to so-called inanimate objects like stone etc, while the householder cannot practise them in such a manner and is therefore allowed to. lessen or limit the sphere of his observance. 6 13 tappaDhamayAe, teSu gRhidharmeSu prathamatayA, being the first oft the twelve vows, as pANAivAya is the first in the list. jAvajIvAe 2. 0, yAvajjIvaM, throughout life. duvihaM, in two ways. i. .,,, I shall not do it myself nor shall I ask others to do it for me. The monk will have in his vows tivihaM here and will say, na karemi na kAraveome karentaM pi.anaM

Page #229
Notes 216 ratvaM satyabhaNane'pi kalalocAprakAzanIyaprakAzanena lajjAdibhimaraNAcanarthaparaMparAsaMbhavAtparamArthato'satyatvAttasya; (4) mosovaesa; communicar tion of false information ; parepAmasatyopadezaH; and (5) sUDaleha karaNa; falsification of documents; the Com. says:-etasya cAticAratvaM pramAdAdinA duvivekatvena 'mayA mRpAvAdaH pratyAkhyAtaH ayaM tu kUTalekho na nRpAvAdanan' iti bhAvayataH, there is another read. ing aoted by the Com, for the uticaras of this pow. vAcanAntare tu kanAliyaM gavAliyaM nAsAvahAre kUDasakkha saMdhikaraNe' iti; the aticaras are thus falschood to rin a girl, cattle and land; appropriation of deposits; false eridence and making up of a quarrel. The Com. says that these are not the aticaras but rarieties of falsehood and are so mentioned in the Arassakasutra. 10. 41. This Section deals with the aticaras of the TOT of abstention from committing theft or from taking things not given ; they are (1) taNAhaDa, stenAhRta, receiving stolen property; (2) tapharappayoga, employing thieves ; (3) viruddharajAiphama, crossing the boundaries of enemy's territory or tresspassing (viruddhanRpayoH rAjyaM viruddharAjyaM tasyAtikramo' tilaMghanaM viruddharAjyAtikramaH / na hi tAbhyAM tatrAtikramo'nuzAtaH caurabuddhirapi tatra tasya nAstItyaticAratA; (4) kuDatulakUDamANa, false weights or balances and measures ; and (3) tappaDirUvagavavahAra, dealing with adulterate goods. The Com. says:-tena AdhikRtena (vastunA) pratirUpakaM sadRzaM tatpratirUpakaM, tasya vividha avaharaNaM vyavahAraH prkssepH| yadyatra ghaTate vrIhipRtAdipu palaMjI-vasAdi tasya prakSepa iti yAvat , tatpratirUpakena vA vasAdinA vyavaharaNaM ttprtiruupkvyvhaarH| 10.48. ittariyapariggahiyA means a keep or mistress kept for a fixed period ; such a woman becomes pari gRhItA, at least for the time being, and so the upasaka may be inclined to feel that he is still keeping the pow

Page #230
216 Notes . of sadArasaMtosI. The Com. says:-itvarakAlaM parigRhItA kAlazabdalopAditvaraparigRhItA, bhATIpradAnena kiyantamapi kAlaM divasamAsAdika svavazIkRtA (vezyA) ityarthaH The word itvara means alpa. apariggahiyA may be a woman who is either not kept as mis. tress or a respectable woman or a widow. aNaGgakIDA is amorous dalliance in an improper manner; The Com. Says :-anaGgAni maithunakarmApekSayA kucakukSyUruvadanArdAni tepu RDinam . paravivAhakaraNa means arranging marriages of persons other than himself or his own children. The Com. remarks:ayamabhiprAyaH--svadArasaMtopiNo hi na' yuktaH parepAM vivAhAdikaraNena maithunaniyogo'narthako viziSTaviratiyuktatvAdityevamanAkalyataH parArthakaragodyatatayA aticAro'yam . kAmabhogAtivvAbhilAse, excessive indalgence in sexual pleasures. kAmau zabdarUpe. bhogA gandharasasparzAH tepu tIvAmilApaH atyantaM tadadhyavasAyitvaM kAmabhogatIbrAbhilApaH / ayama bhiprAyaH-svadArasaMtopI hi viziSTaviratimAna, tena ca tAvatyeva maithunAsevA kartumucitA yAvatyA vedajanitA vAghopazAmyati / yastu vAjIkaraNAdibhiH kAmazAstravihitaprayogaizca tAmadhikAmutpAdya satataM suratasukhamicchati sa maithuna virativrataM paramArthato malinayati. 10. 49. kuviya is Sk. kupya, which means a baser metal like copper or brass, which is used for household articles such as pots. kupyaM gRhopaskaraH sthAlakacolakAdi. 11. 50. saiantaraddhA is smRtyantardhAnaM, smRtibhraMzaH, i.., loss or failure of memory; forgetfulness on the part of an upasaka whether the limit that he put upon himself with reference to region of his movements was one hundred or ifty yojanas. Com. says-kiM mayA vrataM gRhItaM zatamaryAdayA paJcAzanmaryAdayA vA ityevamasmaraNe yojanazatamaryAdAyAmapi paJcAzatamatikAmato'yamaticAro'vaseyaH, 11. 51. This Section treats of the various types of uvabhogaparibhoga. The author classifies these into. two

Page #231
Notes , 217 groups, those relating to one's food, bhoyaNao, bhojanataH, and thoso relating to one's occupation, kanmao, karmataH, kriyAM jIvanavRtti vAyAbhyantarabhojanIyavastuprAptiAnImattabhUtAmAzrityetyarthaH. Now with referonco to the first group the author mentions fire aticaras :-(1) sacittAhAra, using liring things as food, pRthivyapkAyavanaspatijIvazarIrANAM sacetanAnAmabhyavaharaNam ; (2) sacittapaTivaddhAhAra, using adjuncts such as gum, gunda, of living organisms like troos, sacitte vRkSAdau prativaddhasya gundAderabhyavaharapama, athavA sacitte'sthike prativaddhaM yatpaphamacetanaM khajUraphalAdi tasya 'sAsthikatya kayAhaM (outor rind) acetanaM bhakSAyiSyAmi itaradasthi paridaripyAmi' iti bhAvanayA mukhakSepaNan ; (3) apajaliosahimakkhapayA, using as food regetables which are uncooked, unboiled (apAlima, aprajvalita); (4) duppaliosahibhakkhaNayA; using insufficiontly cooked rogotables; (5) tucchosahimaskhaNayA, asing rogotablos which are not ripo or ready for use; tucchA bhasArA opadhyo'nippanamudraphalIprabhRtayaH / tadbhakSaNe hi mahatI virAdhanA svalpA ca tatkAyaMtRptiriti vivekinAcittAzinA tA acittI kRtya na makSIyA bhavanti, tatkaraNenApi bhakSaNe'ticAro bhavati vratasA pekSatvAttasyeti. The Com. remarks that the fire aticaras of tho rors montioned bere are to be regarded as moroly indicatiro and thorofore should not be regarded as oxhaustire; iha ca paJcAticArA ityupalakSaNamAtramevAvaseyaM yato madhumadhanAMsarAtribhojanAdinatinAmanAmogAtinAdibhiraneke te saMbhavaaita. Tho second group mentions fiftoon oocupations trbich again nu upasaka should not dons in each of these occupations there aro cbancos of injury to living beings. They are:-(1) sAlakamma, dealing in charcoal by pre. paring it from firowood; The Com. says that other occupations such as brick-making aro to be included in iMgAlakanma evaM yadanyadapi vahisamAranmapUrvaka jIvanAmeSTakAbhANDakAdipAka.

Page #232
. 218 Notes rUpaM tadaGgArakarmeti grAhya samAnatvabhAvatvAt. (2) vaNakanna dealing in wood which includes felling trees. (3) sAdAyAnma is oxplained by the Com. as zakaTAnAM ghaTanavikrayavAhanarUpa, i, B., making carts, selling them and driving them. The word sADI comes from Sk. zakaTI which becomes sabhaDI and sADI, and has no connection with Jei as fancied hy Dr. Hoornle. (4) bhATIkanma, occupation with fares, working carts, bonts etc. on hire, mUlyArtha gancyAdibhiH parakIyabhANDavahanan. (5) phoTI FH, occupation of breaking the earth with spado eto. (6-10) These are concerned with traffic in irory, lac, liquors or salt (a), poisons and hair, all of which involve injury to creatures. (11) jantapolaNa is crushing sugar-cane, sesamum and such other articlos by machinnry. (12)abon means a surgical operation such as cutting a noso, branding animals or castrating bulls etc., gayAdInAM vardhitakakaraNam. (13) dayaggidAvaNayA, setting fire to bushes and woods. (14) saradahatalAvatosaNayA, draining lakes, trivers and tanks. The Com, oxplains, tala sara svabhAvanippana, rudo nayAdInAM ninnataraH pradezaH, taDAgaM khananasaMpannamuttAnavistIrNajalasthAnan / eteSAM zodhanaM, godhUmAdInAM vapanArthan / (15) asaIjaNaposaNavA, bringing up women for immoral purposes, asatIjanasya dAsIjanatya popaNaM tadbhATikopajIvanArtham . 11. 52. The fire aticaras of apavAdaNDaveramaNa are; (1) kaMdappa, talking amorous things, kaMdarpaH kAmaH takheturviziSTo vAkya prayogo'pi kaMdarpa ucyate / rAgodrekAtmahAsamizraM mohoddIpakaM nAma iti mAvaH; it is thus a non-sensical talk which would excite amorous feeling; (2) kukazya, mockery leading to jest by various jesticulations of the face, eye, otc.; kautkucyamaneka prakArA mukhanayanAdivikArapUrvikA parihAsAdijanikA bhANDAnAmiva viDa--

Page #233
Notes 219 manakriyA, i.. e., conducting oneself liko n buffoon ; (3) mohariya, maukharya, talkntiseness, garralous talk, dhArthaprAyanasatyAsaMbaddhapralapitvan(4) saMjuttAhigaraNa, employmont of an article which is calculated to do injury to cronturos such as morter and pestles, carts otc. Dr. Hoernle's interpretation 'acting tho part of an accessory' does not seem to bo tho meaning of the Com. to which bo refers in his notes. Tho Com. says, saMyuktamarthakriyAkaraNakSamanadhikaraNanudUkhala musalAdi / tadaticArahetutvAdaticAro hinapradAnanigRtti viSayaH, yato'sau sAkSApadapi hiMsra zakaTAdikaM na samarpayati parepAm tathApi tena taMyuktena teyAcitlApyarthakriyAM kurvanti, visaMbuje tu tamniste svata eva vinivAritA bhavanti. (5) upabhogaparibhogAsarita, exceeding one's need with reference to articles of food and other articlos of enjoyment. If a man takes moro than what ho wants, he makes it difficult for others to get theso, and horco it is an aticara of the aNahAdaNDa. 11.55. The term sAmAyika means rigbtcous conduct as has already boer montioned aboro, and it should be derived from 779,convention of a religious soct or social organisation, the obsorvance of which is binding on overy member of the sect or social organisation. Tho Com. horrorer, seems to derire it from sama, sAmya, samAya, and hence Dr. Hoernle renders it by inward peace.' This sonse seems to agree tell with the implications of the first thrco aticaras, but does not suit the post two. samorAga paviyuktaH, yaH sarvabhUtAnyAtmavatpazyati; tasya yaH pratikSaNamapUrvApUrvazAnadarzanacAriyaparyAyANAM nirupamanukhahetubhUtAnAmadhAkRtacintAmaNikalpadrumopamAnAM lAnaH samAyaH, sA prayojanamatyAnuSThAnasyeti sAmAyikana, tatya sAvadhayoganiSedharUpasya niravadyayogapratipadhasvabhAvasya ca. Tho first three aticaras mean ill behaviour, duppaDihANa, duSpratidhAna, of

Page #234
220 Notes mind, speech and body; the fourth, nAnAiyata sadabharaNayA means non-observance through forgelialness of a parti. calar act in his Emilan; and the last means instability with reference to the sAnAvikra 11.54. An upasaka takes up the vimavara and limits the region of his movements to a certain distance, if he exceeds this distance not by actually trarersing and crossing the limit, bat, say, by calling aloud a .person beyond the limit, he commits the aticara. (1) 1790-eti, employment of messengers sach as members of his familc to go beyond the limit to do certain things for him. iha vizidhAvadhio bhUpradezabhigraha parataH layaM gamanA. yogAcadanyaH latrijJAvidravyAdayane prayujjo dezamApadAnAdinA 'Ta. mAneyam' ityAnapanaprayogaH. (2) pezavaNayoga, employment of servants as messengers to go beyond the limit. The Com. says, balAdviniyogyaH prebhyaH tanya prayogaH, yathAnigRhAtapravicAradezavdatikramabhayAt 'layA navadayaneva galA nama gavANanevana, daI vA natra kataMtryan' ityevaMbhUtaHprenyatrayogaH (3) nadAguvAna, zabdAnupAta, commu nication by trord of mouth in order to call a persof beyond limit. (4) strANuvAna, rUpAnupAta, communication by gesture. abhigRhAta pradezAihiH prayojananAve zahananuccArakta patra parepAMcasanIpAnayanAya laharIrarUpadarzanaM lAnumAna.. (5) pahiyAlo. gagalapankheva, dahiyudgalaprakSepa, throwing clods of earth and thereby indicating the work to be done. 12. 55. The aticaras of potahovAna consist oi rot properly observing and wiping of articles of use such as bed (747) and its corerings, (stita); places such as laratories and latrines (uccArani, anvaNani); and carelessness or neglect in observing the fast.

Page #235
Notes. 221 12. 56. The twelfth vow of an upasaka is usually called atihisaMvibhAga, sharing one's food with monks nuns and othar visitors; here the wording is slightly changed and is. ahAsaMvibhAga which the Com. explains as follows :--aha tti yathAsiddhasya svArthaM nirvartitasyetyarthaH, azanAdeH samitisaMgatatvena pazcAtkarmAdidoSaparihAreNa vibhajanaM sAdhave dAnadvAreNa vi bhAgakaraNaM yathAsaMvibhAgaH. The aticaras are :-- ( 1 ) sacittaniklevanayA, putting food in the midst of raw seeds so that the monk should not accept it and still the upasaka might think that he was generous. saciteSu zrIhyAdipu nikSepaNamannAderadAnadudhyA sacittanikSepaNam ; ( 2 ) sacittapehaNayA, covering food ( pehaNA, pidhAna ), with seeds, raw fruits; ( 3 ) kAlA ikkama, neglecting the appointed time of monks for begging alms and keeping them ready before or after; kAlasya sAdhubhojanakAlatyAtikrama ullaMghanaM kAlAtikramaH / ayamabhiprAyaH' kAlamUnamadhikaM vA jJAtvA sAdhavo na grahISyanti zAsyanti ca yathAyaM dadAti' evaM vikalpato dAnArthamabhyutthAnamaticAra iti ; ( 4 ) paravavadesa, making a pretence (vyapadeza) that the food etc. belongs to others, 1 parakIyametattena sAdhubhyo na dIyate iti sAdhusamakSaM bhaNanam, athavA asmAdhAnAnmama mAntrAdeH puNyamasti iti bhaNanam ( 5 ) macchAriyA, matsaritA, acting from jealousy of others, 'apareNedaM dattaM, kimahaM tasmAdapi kRpaNo hono vA, ato'hamapi dadAmi ' ityevaMrUpo dAnapravartaka vikalpo matsa Rar. The Com. here has a long digression on the distinction between a , violation, and an enfant, offence;. in there is a tendency not to do the act, while in aticAra there is tondency to do the act, but there is some deficiency in the act. The Com, says that he has interpreted the aticaras with this meaning of the term in mind. Ho adds further :--- paJcapaJcAiyArA o je sutamma pakSiyA / te nAvahAraNadvAra kiM tu te uvalakkhaNaM // ,

Page #236
Notes " The aticaras, fire for each a row, mentioned in the Sutras, are not to be understood as fixing or exhausting their number, avadhAraNArthAda, but are merely an indication." 222 C , 12. 57. The apacchinanAragandiyasaMlehaNAlaNArAhanA is an extra vow or the last vow of life; the expression means:observance . ( jhUlanA, jopaNA) of the last (apazcima) act of emaciation or fasts (saMdehanA ) which would lead to death. The Com. says, pazcimavApazcimAH naranaM prANatyAgalakSaNaM tadeva anto naraNAntaH tatra bhavA nAraNAntiko : saMlikhyate kuzIkriyata zarIrakapAcAdi nayA iti saMlekhanA tapovizeSalakSaNA ; taH padatrayatya karmadhArayaH, tyA joSayA sevanA, tatyA dArAdhanA akhaNDakATakaraNamityarthaH. This row also has five aticaras: -- (1) ihogAsaMlappayoga, longing (AnaMnA) after this world, zreSThI tyAM jannAntare'mAtyo vA ityevaMrUpA prArthanA : (2) paraleogAnurUpayoga, longing after the next world, devoshaM lAn, ityAdi prArthanA ; ( 3 ) jIviyAsaMsaoga, longing after life; the Com. says, jIvitaM prAnadhAraNaM tadAzaikSAyAH tadabhilApatya prayogaH 'yadi vahukAlnahaM jIveyan ' iti;ayaM hitaMkhanAdAn kazcidatramAlyapustakavAcanAdipUjAdarzanAdvahupi vArAlokanAlokavAvAzravaNAccaivaM manyeta jIvitameva zreyaH yataH pratipAnazanasyApi yataH evaMvidhA naduddezena vibhUtirvartate iti: (4) naraNAsaMtappaoga, longing after death if he is left uncared for; uttrarUpapUjAdyabhAve nAvayatyakSI 'yadi zIghraM triveya' itisvarUpaH ; ( 5 ) kAmabhogAnupa oga, longing after enjoyment of pleasures, which he has now abandoned. 12. 58. annautthiya, according to Com. is anyayUdhika, & member of another religious sect; it may bo anyatIrthika also, a follower of another religious teacher. annautthiyapariggahiyANi, temples and places belonging to

Page #237
Notes. 223 - other sects. puvvi aNAlattaNaM Alavittae, it is not proper for me, says, to talk to ascetics of heretic sects unless they first talk to me. When they talk to first, naturally a man out of courtesy would talk to them. The object of aroding talk with ascetics of other sects is to avoid the possibility of his liking their views * etc. See section 44 on page 10 of the text. nannattha fre etc., except at the order of the king, the guild, the mighty, gods, elderly persons, or except when there is no other means of livelihood (fafant). The Com. explains this term as q: jIvikA, tasyAH kAntAramaraNyaM tadiva kAntAraM kSetraM kAlo vA, nirvAhAbhAva ityarthaH. The passage kappai me viharittae, states the posi tive duties of an upasaka, viz,. his supplying to Jain monks the four necessities of life, such as food and drink; clothing, the blanket, begging bowl (E, Sk. 'patadbraha) and cleansing broom of wool ( pAyapuMchaNa) ; wooden seats, planks for sleeping, bed and sheeting for bed; and medicines. All the articles to be offered to monks should be pure ( phAlua ) and acceptable (esaNijja ), i. ., not made from forbidden articles. ang, a vow or promise. ... 13. 59. lahukaraNa jAva - This description of the sacred vehicle for the use of sivanandA, the wife of ANanda, is given in full on page 53, section 206. * 14. 62. This section is a degression. asks me if the upasaka a is destined to be a monk in this life, and agy replies that he will not, but will live the life of an upasaka for a period of 20

Page #238
224 Notes years and then, after death, will be born as god in aruNAbhavimAga. 14. 63. While a pure livod a course of life of an upasaka for a period of fourteen years and was run. ning his fifteenth yoar, he thought thnt he had many. distractions (orea, Sk, iaTT) whilo at home, and therefore decided to pass the remaining five foars i'nd" a half in the Tigeant practising the oloven standards or ideals of an upasaka, He thoroforo arrangos a foast, inrites his friends and rolations, and in tboir presence entrusts the family affairs to his eldest son. 15. 63. TTT-There is, in iz III. 2, men tion of grus who lived as a housoholder in a small villago is, and who lator ronouocod tho houso and becamo a monk. The passage from face wat down to ETT engah 39 is giron in the first appondix on page 129f, It should be noted that the existing text of the start does not give this passage in the story of Tru ( see, Bechardasa's edition, Vol. II. page 55 ), but refers for the same to the story of tAmalI (see bhagavatI, III.1, Bechar dasa's edition, Vol. II. page 25) where the description in question will be found. F149h, in the midst of his own people of the nAya (Sk. jJAna) clan; Com. svajanagRhe. 15. 68. 5.FETET SOCIET ar, cook or season. Com. upaskarotu rAdhyatu, upakarotu siddhaM sat dravyAntaraiH kRtopakAramAhitaguNAntaraM facutg. . 16. 10. This section and the following mention 11 pratimas or standards that an upasaka is expected to observe. In this observance the upazaka practises

Page #239
Notes 225 certain special vows, for one month in the case of the first, for two months in the case of the second, and so on in the ascending order of months, the eleventh pratima being observed for eleven months. The total period of all the pratimas comes to be five years and a half. er gi, as prescribed in the Sutras., in the manner (hey) prescribed. , according to procedure, ' , according to the true nature of the standard. The upasaka who is observing these pratimas sits in a meditative posture of the body during the period prescribed, thinking of the particular vow in question. Netsu fer is described (1) Of these the first called as follows: saMkAdisallavirahiyasammahaMsaNajumo u jo jantu 1 Aayufqwget gal UG ETE YGAT 3 11 "The first pratima of an upasaka is one in which a person cultivates right faith ( samyagdarzana or samyaktva, 88 described in section 44) free from its aticaras such as suspicion (mentioned in section 44), irrespective of other qualities or vows (T)." (2) The second is called vayapaDimA, vratapratimA : daMsaNapaDimA juttA pAlento'Nuvvae niraiyAre / aNukampAiguNajuo jIvA iha hoi vayapaDimA // "The second vratapratima is one in which the upasaka, after having cultivated the af, observes the five ayans free from their aticaras, and practises virtues such as compassion." 15/

Page #240
220 Notes (3) The third is called sAnAiyapaTimA, sAmAyikapratimA :varadaMsaNatrayajutto sAmadayaM kuNar3a jo va saMjJAnu / ukoNa timAsaM esA sAmAiyappaDimA || "The third Samayikapratima is one in which the upasaka,for a maximum period of three months,observes, "every evening, the right conduct, after having cultivated right faith and the vows." - (4) The fourth is called posahapaTimA, popadhapratimA pulvo diyapaDhinajuo pAlada jo pomahaM tu saMpuNNaM / aTThamicasAmu cauro mAne caDatthI sA // "The fourth is one in which the upasaka observes on the posaha days, the 8th, 14th,the full-moon day and the new moon day of four months, the fasts, after having cultivated the previous pratimus." (5) The fifth is called parimApaDimA : sammamaNuvvayaguNavaya sikkhAvayavaM thiro ya nANI ya / ahamicahIM paDhimaM ThAegarAIyaM // ariNANa viyadabhoI malikaDhI divamavammayArI ya rAI parimANakaDhI paDhimAvajjena diyahetu // ( jhAyara paDhimAi Thio tiloyapujne jiye jiyakasAe / ' niyadosapaJcaNIyaM annaM vA pakSa jA nAsA // "In the fifth the upasaka who has already caltivated all the vows such as aNuvrata, guNavrata and zikSApadaH, is firm (in his faith ) and possesses ( requisite ) knowledge, stands like a statue in the nights of 8th and 14th day of the fortnight; does not take his bath; takes his meals only during the day ( vivaDhabhoI ) ; wears loose garments (mutkalakaccha ) ; observes celibacy during the day, and restricts his sexual pleasures at night; (even) on

Page #241
*Notes 227 days he meditates, taking the posture of a statue, on the Jinas who are worshipped by three worlds and, have conquered passions, or on any other object (calcoulated) to counteract ( pratyanIka) his own faults for & period of five months." (6) The sixth is called avambhavajjaNapaDimA : - puvvodiyaguNatto visesao vijiyamoha Nijjo ya / vajjai avambhamegantao u rAI pi thiracitto // siMgArakahAvirao itthIi samaM rahammi no ThAi / cayai ya appasaMga tahA vibhUtaM ca ukkosaM // evaM jA chammAkA eso'higao u iyarahA dihaM / jAvajjIvaM pri imaM vajjai eyammi logammi // "In the sixth, the upasaka, aftor having cultivated all the previously mentioned virtues and having partioularly_subdued all acts which delnds (the mind), abandons completely for a maximum period of six months enjoyment of sexual pleasures even at night with a firmness of mind; he abstains from amorous talk; does not stand in private with women; abandons excessive contact (with women) and decoration (of Abody). This is what he must do for six months ; but it 'is elsewhere seen in the world that he abandons (sextal pleasures) throughout his life." : ( 7 ) The seventh is called saccittAhAravajjaNapaDimA - saccittaM AhAraM vajjara asaNAiyaM niravasesaM / sesavayasamAutto jA mAsA satta vihiputraM // " The seventh is one in which the upaska, while observing all other Vows, completely gives up for -seven months, the use of raw ( saccitta) articles of *food etc.".

Page #242
-228 Notes (8) The eighth is called sayamArambhavajjaNapaDhimA :vajjai sayamArambhaM sAvajjaM, kAraveha peseMhi / vittinimittaM, puvvayaguNajutto aTTha jA mAsA // "The eighth is one in which an upasaka does not commit personally for eight months any act which is sinful ( sAvajja), but gets it done by his servants if suck ? is necessary for his livelihood; and cultivates all thevirtues previously mentioned." (9) The ninth is called pesArambhavajjaNapaDhimA pesehi ArambhaM sAvajjaM kAravei no guruyaM / puvvoiyaguNajutto nava mAsA jAva vihiNA u // -- "On acquiring the qualities previously mentioned, the upasaka does not get, for a period of nine months,even a servant to do what may be a grossly sinful act. of injury to creatures," "} ` uddi ( 10 ) The tonth is called uhiTThabhauvajjaNapaDhimA :bhattaM pivajjae kimuya sesamArambhaM / sAM hoi u khuramuNDo sihaliM vA dhArae ko vi // davvaM puTTho jANaM jANe ii vayai no ya no veti / puvvodiyaguNajutto dasa mAsA kAlamANeNaM // " In the tenth the upasaka, after having cultivated: the qualities previously mentioned, avoids, for & period. of ten months food which is specially prepared forhim, not to speak of other acts. He gots his head tonsured or keeps a small tuft of hair ( sihalI = zikhA ) : if questioned about a thing, he will say, 'I know', if he knows it; otherwise he would say "no."" ( 11 ) The eleventh is called samaNabhUyapaDhimA :khuramuNDo loeNa va rayaharaNaM oggahaM ca ghettUrNaM / samaNabbhUo viharai dhammaM kAraNa phAsanto //

Page #243
Notes 229 gh TOT DE ATE GTA forretat : : ekAhAipareNaM evaM samvatya pAeNaM // "In the elevonth the upasaka tonsuros his hoad, 1 Flakes up a bunch of wool for riping dust and also a bowl, and, practising a holy lifo, lives almost like a monk. Thus from first day to a maximum poriod of woleron months ho lives. So we should understand the general nature of tho pratimas." This is the traditional description of the pratimas in the original Prakrit and its froe rondering into English. The object in practising thoso pratimas sooms to be to gradually attain the stato of a monk as the Dame of the last pratima suggests. It should be noted that the observadco of the Pratimas has bocomo obsoleto.. 16.72. rudaC, covorod with roins, rodaced to a skeloton. 16. 13. Er means Thr, wishing good; Mabao * vira gave to me the religious discourse as a rosalt of *hich ho praotised a course of life. Now aratas thinks that he should practise tho last vow of his life, during the life-time of his master, Mabuvira, and with * this intention ho bogan praotising the samo. 16. 74. SHE fansainitt, the Jains hold that a man's aots loaro on him somo improssions; those impro. ssions are lasting; as a result of those impressions tho man's soul is tainted with sovoral colours, six in nombor, - from black to white. Black taiat is condsidered bad while the wbite is the best. Nor if a man doos meri. rtorious deeds, the colour of tho taints would improvo

Page #244
230 Notes in proportion to the acts and hence the expression. fagsafe, purifying. Dr. Hoernle renders the terms was able to see & by psychic force which is a good expression if it can convoy the idea of colours. tayAvaraNinjANaM kammANaM khaobasameNaM - of the five kinds of knowledge in Jainism avadhijJAna is the third and is a supernatural one. means limit, distance; knowledge of an ordinary man is limited to a space which he acutally sees or has seen; by f however, a person can see objects beyond this. space or limit, as for instance, region of five hundred yojanas and grey in the 8thchapter was able to see hells and also the possibility of: his wife being born there. The extent of this aftma may vary from person to person according to his spiri tual capacity, and its acquisition is not limited to. superhuman beings and monks, a pious householder. also being capable of possessing it ( ahavA guNapaDivannassa aNa gArasta ohinANaM samuppajjai - nandI sUtra ). This avadhijJAna is of two. types,,, due to birth in a class of super human beings like gods and creatures born in hell, and khabhAvasamibha, due to destruction ( kSayaM ) of acts which prevent its acquisition and suppression (3) of acts. which are not yet ripe to prevent its acquisition (aq nijjANaM tadAvaraNIyAnAM bhavadhijJAnAvaraNIyAnAM karmaNAmudIrNAnAM kSayeNa, anudIrNAnAM udayAvalikAmaprAptAnAmupazamena vipAkodaya viSkambhaNalakSaNenA vadhijJAnamutpadyate tena kAraNena kSAyopazamikamityucyate - nandI sUtraTIkA-page.. 76-77.). The avadhijJAna of Ananda had an extent of five hundred yojanas to the seas in the east, west and south and to the little Himavanta in the north; in the upward direction it reached the , the first of hes

Page #245
231 Notes vens in Jain mythology; and in tho downward direct. ion it reached the staroyar hell. Oar earth in Jainism is called Taght great, there being six other earths; each grat has numerous seas and continents, 198, our aig being called FF 19. 11 76. ifemate r ia, the first one of Hetalt, is here said to have acquired a concentrated strong fiory force as a reward of his penance. This foroo is capable of burning objects situated at a long distance (faye) though it is compressed (tiga) in his body. For SAT seo above, Se0,74. goggui affinare froi, uninterrupted ascetic practice of taking only the sixth meal and dropping the romining five moals. For an ordinary man only two meals a day are pormitted, but gossa was observing fast for two days and a half and took his meals in the afternoon of the third day; ho conti. nued the practice to take only one meal in throu days. 17. 77. SCHUTTUrith, at the time of breaking his fast (khamaNa, kSapaNa and not kSamaNa as Dr. Hoernle takes it) at the sixth meal, giftat means g597108T4T and is thus equal to a period of three hourg. For deails REB Com, on the GTITETA . 1919 is a small piece of cloth about three inches square whioh tho Jain monks frequently hold before their mouth, CHEETOT is the roading that Dr. Hoernle gives; the mss. usually read gharasamudrANassa, probably an equivalent of gRhasamudAya, a large number of houses. . I think our expression is an equiva. lont of TEHYET, visit to houses in consecutive order, without dropping any house in the middle, which prac

Page #246
232 Notes tice obtains also with the Baddhist monks. There is another reason why my interpretation abors is the right one. There is alreadya mention of uccAyanAnzinAI kulAI in the plaral which masas it annecessary to have the sense of a there. The expression means, 'on my begging tour (fiatalans) from house to house in con. secatire order, on 777971 IL 5 hofrerer, 1975 Legg i T eri, collection of alms from house to horse." V 18. 79. ET 90.715-a reference to the fifth of the Jains, the full title of which is viyAhApaNNI , vyAkhyAprajJapti which howerer is popularly known as Toall. In that work the description of f rei is giren in IL 5 ( Becherdasa's edition, Vol. I. page 245). The text of the description there is identical with the text here, and hence it is dificult to guess the necessity of mentioning qualif at all. 19. 83. ATEDT forcator , to a housebolder staying in the midst of householders. The Com. seems to read gihanajhAvasantala, gRhamadhyAvanta: staying at house, not renouncing the Forldly life, me asked that if the householder can acquire in; 719 replies that he can; thereupon are tells him the limits of his 1999; er however thinks that householders cannot have garasts of sach a tast extent and hence says that inte must have been in the wrong and so required expiation. 19. 84. tie, confess your guilt in the presence of 8 superior teacher, expiate for the same (Fictitland resame practising your rows (aalatiegesi). 20. 86. Then tigh retarned to Telain and asked him whether he was in the frong or aturas in the

Page #247
Notes 233 wrong, mahAvIra said that ANanda was in the right and that therefore tirant should confess bis guilt and expiate bim *self. mahAvIra said further that goyama should ask tho pardoi of ANanda. The moral of this last digression seems to be that even householders, by observing Jain vows, * can rise higher in spiritual power than monks. . * 22. 94. viThavvai, vikaroti, develops. vaNNAvAsa is varNakavyAsa, varNakavistAra, detailed description. 23. 94. gokilas is the cattle-feeding basket; the hoad of the monster resombled this basket aptarned. 'The Com. says, gokilala ti gavAM caraNArtha yadaMzadalamayaM mahadbhAjanaM tadokilazaM ulati yaducyate tasyAdhAmukhAkRtasya yatsaMsthAnaM tena saMsthitaM tadAkAramityarthaH. sAlimasena is zAlizUka, awns of ears of rioe which are sharp and still. kamala is kapAla, broken piece of an earthen pot, suppakattara zUrpakhaNDa, a piece of winnowing sieves. jhusirA mahArandhA jamalaculIsaMThANasaMThiyA yamalayoH samasthitadvayarUpayoculayoH yatsaMsthAnaM tatsasthite, the nostrils of the monster Tere fashione like twin-ovons with large ori. fices. halakaDAla, according to Com. means the broad top' portion of a plough-share; it may also mean a ploughshare (hala) and kuDAla, kuddAla or spade. halakuDDAleti halasyo' paritano bhAgaH. The Com. says that haNuyA means daMSTAvizepo. galaphaDiThaM is explained by the Com. as gala eva kapola eva kaDhilaM maNDakAdipacanabhANDaM, his chook was broad and depress. rod like an earthern pot for cooking and frying. koTThiyA is a crucible for blowing or melting metals, which is oblong and broad. Com. koTThIyA lohAdidhAtudhamanArtha mRttikAmayI kuzalikA. nisApAhANa is a brond rectangular pisco of stono ased in conjanction with a cylindrical

Page #248
284 Notes piece of stone (nisAloDha) for crushing or powdering spices etc.; mudgAdidalanazilA;.in Marathi pATA and varavaMTA. NhAviyapasencao, barber's bags pasanbama comes from prasavyika, a. bag sown and stuffed with wool to keep razors free. from rust. Com. nApitapramevaka iva nakhazodhakArAdibhAjanamika. pANakalanda is the weaver's bowl of rice water for moistening yarn or oloth, which bowl is doep and big Com. pAnaM dhAnyarasasaMskRtaM jalaM yena kuvindAzcIvarANi pAyayAnta tasyaM kalanda kuNDaM pAnakalandam. netta, Sk. netra is used here in the sense of penis, the male organ. kiNNapuDhasaMThANasaMThiyA vasaNA, his testi. cles were fashioned like the sacks for holding yeasta Com. surAgoNakarUpataNDulakiNvanRtagoNIpuTadyasaMsthAnasasthitAviti saMbhAvyate. kiNva means the residue of wines, nurAvIja which is again used for effecting fermentation. ajjuNaguha, . pair of arjupa treos or twins of Aga. Com. howeversays that arjuna is tRNavizeSa. kakkhaDI (note the misprint in the text ) is karkaza, harsh, rongh. aharI, the grinding slab of stone, bigger in size thau faarizatut above. 23. 95. lahamaDhahajANue-The Com. says that laDaha means a log of wood fastened to the rear of a small boat to keep it balanced: as this log is tied up rather loosely in order that it should be easily adjustible, the knges of the monster are likened to it as they also were loose, without any strength or life and hence maDhaha, mRtaka, mRtaprAya. iha prastAva laDahazadvena gannyAH pazcAdbhAgavati taduttarAGga (v.1. taduttaMga) rakSaNArtha yatkASThaM taducyate / tacca gantryAM cyavandhanaM bhavati / evaM ca pathasaMdhivandhanatvAllAha iva, laDahe maDahe ca sthUlatvAtpadIrghatvAbhyAM jAnunI yasya tattathA. vegaccha, Sr. vaikakSa, an article of apparel or garlands worn aeross the chest; yattiya kSiptamurasi

Page #249
Notes 236 tadaikakSakamucyate. bhImamukaTTahAse, sending terribly loud laughter; bhImaH muktaH kRtaH aTTahAso hAsavizepo yena. gavala, the horn of a buffalo; mahipazaGgam. guliyA indigo, nIlI. Asuratta:quickly irritated, quickly reddened. The Com. and mss. read arget; probably the ging infuenced the following. in F. I have followed Dr. Hoernle's reading. The Com. Bays kopAtizayapradarzanArthaH zabdaH but does not give here its. sanskirt equivalent, but olsewhere it is explained asAzurupta (1) and AzuruSTa. I think even if we read Asurutta, its. Sk. equivalent should be Azurakta. misimisIyamANa, present participle from a des'i root misimisIya, breathe heavily in anger hINapuNNacAnahAsiya is a person at the time of whose birth the (fast) of holy 14th day of the month was not yet. completed. The meaning seems to be that the birth of a child on the 14th day of the month desecrates the possha and hence the child is inauspicious. Com.hInA asaM. pUrNA puNyA caturdazItithi: janmakAle yasya. We odn also explain it as a karmadhAraya ofhoNapuNNa, hInapuNya and cAusiya, cAturdazika, i.., born on the 14th day and hence devoid of merit. sIlAI oto.; the Com. says, zIlAni aNuvratAni, vratAni digvatAni, viramaNAni rAgAdiviratayaH pratyAkhyAnAni namaskArasahitAdIni, poSadhopavAsAn AhArAdibhedana caturvidhAna, aTTaduhavasaTTe, completely overcome by unhappy thoughts. Artasya dhyAnavizeSasya yo duhaTTo duHsthagaH dunirodho vazaH pAratantryaM tenAta; athavA Atena duHkhArtaH Ata dukhArtaH tathA vazena viSayapAratantryeNa RtaH parigataH vazAtaH,tataHkarmadhArayaHma i.e, miserable and unhappy. 25. 99. khaNDAsaNDi karei, outs him in several places, cats several wounds on his body. 25. 101. sattaGgapaidriya, the elephant whose seven .limbs touched the ground; Com. catvAraH pAdAHkaraHpuccha ziznaM

Page #250
:230 Notes , gaia aftigatla hrana pet. alt, according to the Com., means, pratimA kaJcaNakosIpaviThTha means set in -golden frame. 26. 102. deth, into the sky. Sk. faer 26. 107. With reference to tho description of the :berpent, the Com. remarks that it is in some texts in. dicated by routine and in some others is ropeated in fall. uggavisaM ityAdIni sarparUpavizeSaNAni kavidyAvacchahopAttAni kacitsAkSAduktAni dRzyante. 27. 108. STETTY HATUTETAYAPTI, making the szoise like the blowing of the belows of a blacksmith. aNAgaliya, intense, fierce. sarasarassa..with sarasara sound, ono. imatopoio; Com. alii I072146. 28 113. afaitarugte RTS, clothes to the skirts of which small bells were attached. I rais atacurate, I cshall not do it again; Tho Com. remarks, 7 &a, 3tic fat nipAto vAkyAlaMkAre'vadhAraNe vA. Compare however, puNAI from punaH and nAhI in Marathi. 29-114. Tahti, Kamadera was now assured that his practice of the pratima was free from spa. sarga, obstacle, 29. 116. GET HET, a referenoe to the story of zaMkhazrAvaka as narated in the bhagavatIsUtra XII. I. where this cupasaka observed the posaha in & particolar manner, 30. 119. Mabuvira asks here the monks and puns to keep in mind the story of Kamadova; how, though a housebolder, he withstood the obstacles, and advises them to withstand all temptation in view of their study of the sacred literature in twelve books. Note & reference of the trove books in the seventh book itself!

Page #251
Notes . 237 33. 129. HEHEHthree lumps of flesh roady to be roasted on an iron pike. Com. sifor harma, has que fa aft, FIQ HiFQUETEIT: atram is a liquid used for boiling or frying other articles; Com. agiut. ti AdrahaNa yadudakatailAdikamanyataradravyapAkAyAgnAvuttApyate. kaDAhaya, ka. TAhaka, a couldron. AyaJcAmi, Sk. AtaJcAmi, sprinkle. 34. 135. devayagurujaNaNI, mother who is like devatA or . - 35. 138. dos a CF , he suppported him-- self, leaned, on a pillar, at the sbock of this sudden. disappearance of the monster into the sky. 36. 141. Faalitu, hellaoination, Com. 1969 fortfuatia. 44. 166. RTUOTIfr. a body of religious or philo.. sophical doctrines; Com. gun, alai, tai GIAT Etfi afin GSTO x at, for the dootrine of Gosala see below * note on the Ajivikas. Ayat is gaat, not good or easy to practise. 44. 169. The easiest refutation of Gosala's doctrine of foreicare is to be found in this section. Here Fugpilise asks the god who was praising the philosophy of Gosala and said that he attained his present divine. position without exortion, labour,power, vigour or manly strength and aotiyity,as to why other creatures who were: without exertion did not attain similar high positions and were leading & miserable life. The fact that there are somo.creatures as gods, human being, lower animals and beings in hell, proves that the difference in their status must be due to their acts; thus Gosala's dootrino

Page #252
-238 I Notes is untenable or false. The god on hearing this roply got puzzled and left tho place. 46. 174. facagarMarru, whose answers to questions were completely refuted; Com. Patriarra FyETRA vyaktAni praznavyAkaraNAni yeSAm ; prAkRtatvAdvA nispiSTapraznavyAkaraNAH; the word 4fitur means on exposition or explanation. . i The Ajivikas. 47-181. The sacred books of the Jains and the Buddhists make montion of the existence, contemporary with the foundation of Buddbism and Jainism of a sect of religious mendicants called Ajivikas. The founder of this sect seems to be Gosale Makkhali. putta, who, both according to Jains and Buddhists, came from a low origin, the Jains calling bim to be the son of a picture-vendor or a wandering beggar who earned his livelihood by showing pictures to others. The Buddhists dall him Mukkhali Gosala, and Buddhaghosa. explains in his Sumangalavilasipi why he ras so called. He yas called Gosala, both the Buddhists and the Jains say, because he was born in a cow shed. I have given in the second appendix all available data on the life and teachings of Gosala frum the Jain and Buddhist sources, and would refer the readers for fuller information to (1) Dr. Hoornle's article on the Ajirikas, HERE, Vol.I pages 259-268; (2) Dr, B. M. Barua's monograph on the Ajivikas, Caloutta 1920; and (3) Dr. B. M. Barna's History of Pre-Buddhistic Philosophy, chapter xxi. The word Ajivika seems to come from ajira, mode of life or

Page #253
Notes 239 profession of a particular class of people, whetber house. holders or mendicants. It appears that the Ajivika sect had a peculiar mode of life, probably such as was abominable in the eyes of other sects; and it was per: haps on this account that Ajivika was a term of reproach with the Baddhists, applicable to maskarin or Ekadindika 'seot of ascetios ,,mokkhali being derived from Sk. maskara, a bamboo-stick and maskarin, the ascetic holding such a stick. History of the sect-It appears from the records of the Buddbists that the Ajivika seot bad three prominent leaders, Nanda Vacchaka, Kisa Sankicca and Mankhali Gosala. The sect appears to hare a tolerably large in fluence on the Indian society for considerable time. Asoka made over in the 13th year of his reign, i, o., in 251 B. ., & cave to this sect, as recorded in Barabar Hill Inscription; The seventh Pillar Ediot of Asoka, in 236 B. 0. makes mention of the Ajivika sect in company with Baddhists, Brahmins and Nigganthus, There is another mention of the sect by Dasaratha, Asoka's successor, in 227 B. C. in an inscription on walls of caves in the Nagarjani Hills. In centuries following the birth of Christ, however, this sect seems to have been confounded with the Acelakas, or the Digambaras, probably because of the 'agreement on certain points between the Ajivikas and the Digambaras. Varaha Mihira ( about 550 A. D. ) mentions this sect as one of the seven sects of his times and his commentator Bhattotpala (C. 950 A.D.)'identifies it with Ekadandin.

Page #254
240 Notes In silanka's commentary ( 876 A D.), There is the. confusion between the Ajivikas, Digambaras and Terao siyas, probably because of the enmity then existing between the Svetambaras on the one hand and the Digam. baras, Ajivikas and Terasijas on the other. There is mention in some of the south Indian inscriptions of the 13th century of the existence of this sect. It appearsthat this sect pas a rival religious sect of the Jains in the period when Jainism was a united church, but became identified wiih the Digambaras, Terasiyas or Acelakas after Echisms in the Jain community. In this connection the following summary from the pen of Dr. Hoernle should be carefully studied. Gosala commenced his ascetic life as a Dankhali or Maskarin, that is, an, individual of the ancient wellknown class of religious mendicants which was distinguished by the carrying of a bamboo staff. After a time he made the acquaintance of Mahavira who belonged to another class of religions mendicants known as the Nig, ganthas or Unfettered ones (i, e. unfettered from the bonds of karma ), and the followers of Parsvanatha. The. two mon, bolding kindred views on the stringency of ascetic requirements ( i. e., on the point of nakedness. ( Acelaka) associated, and elaborated a common system to which however Gosala added some particulars. of his own. Each of them had his own party among. their common following; and Gosala's party was known as the Ajirikas or professionals on account of its 'Ileader's peculiar views on the ajiya or profession of &

Page #255
Notes 241 religious mondicant. In courso of timo Gosala dovo lopod antinowinn proclivitics; and this producod illfeeling botecon tho tuoassocintos and ultimatols lod to a total raptare. Goshln dopartod togathor with thoso of: tho Ljirika party who activols sympathizod with him. Thoro is no reason to supposo thnt tho socodors forinod a largo group or thint as a group thos sorrirod tho death of their leador Gosala, Tho othors of tho Ajirika party tho had not shored Gosiln's antinomian tonots nad practicos romainod within the Niggantha commapity: lot ther rotainod thior poceliar vions on tho points of total pakednoss, non.possossion of a bowl, im. porfcct regard for liio, distinctiro mark of a stafi and. probably other mnttorn. On account of thoso difforoncos thoro no donbt.rxisted romo amount of friction boroon tho Ajirikn parts and tho rest of tho Niggantha commu. nity. It manifestod itsolf espacially in tho timo of Bhadrabiha whoso sympathios appear to havo boon rothor with tho Ajirikas, Bat tho fricton onmo to a bond only in tho carlior part of tho 3rd contors . ., whon that parts which was koorn also as tho Torasign (Trnirasikr) definitoly and finally soparatod to form tho distinct order which is now knowa ng thio Dignmbaras. It thas appears that tho Jain division into Dignmbnrns Rod Srotambaras bny bo traced back to tho Forg bogin. ning of Jainism, it boods, Indiractly duo to tho aptago. nism of tho tro associatod londors, Jaharirn and Goslin, who aro tho roprosentativos of the two hostilo sections. 16

Page #256
242 Notes Philosophy of Gosala :-Tho fandamontal tbosis of the systom of Gosala is stated in the Baddhist and Jain soripturos almost in similar torms. "Thoro is no such ) thing as exortion or labour or powor or coorgs or buman strength; all things are analterably fixed." "Thoro js no causo for tho dopravity of boings; thos becomo depraved without roason or onuso. Tboro is no causo for tho purity of boings; thoy becomo puro without ron son or cause.......Nothing doponds on human offort, for there is no sach thing as porot or onorgy, or human exortion or bumon strongth. Everything that thinks or overything that liros is destituto of poror or onorgy, 1, Thoir varying conditions aro duo to inte, thoir onviron. monts and thoir own naturo." Gosila's systom is thus & system which donios the froo till of man and his moral rosponsibility for any 60 callod_good or oril. If this principle is carried into practice, it would bo most mischiovous, and tho Buddhists and tho Jains did accuso Gosala with incontinonoy (soo for instanco Suragadam II. 6). Tho system of classification of all boings in Gosala's systom is as follows:-Thoro aro 14066000 principal sorts of birtbs, 5099 sorts of karman : Thore are sixty-two modos of conduot, 62 periods, 6 classes (abhijati) among men, 8 stages of a man's lifo, 4900 sorts of livelihood, 4900 sorts of mondioants, 4900 rogions inhabited by Nagas, 2000 facoltios, 3000 pargatorios, 36 dust depositories, 7 produotions from conscious souls, 7 from unconscious beings,' 7 from parts betfoon to joints, 6. g., of sugar.cane, 7 sorts of dovas, 7 of mon, 7 of goblins, 7 of lakes, 7 large and 700 minor prooipicos,

Page #257
Notes 243 7 important and 7 animportant dreams. There are 8400000 great periods during which both fools and wise alike, wanderipg in transmigration, shall at last make an end of pain. Though the wise should hope that by some particular virtue he may make his karman matare which is not yet matore,or thongh the fool should hope by the same means to get rid of karman that has matured, neither of them can do it. The pleasure and pain, mea. sured out as it is, cannot be altered in the course of trans: migration; there can be neither increase por decrease thereof, neither excess nor deficiency. Just as a ball of string, when it is cast forth, will spread out just as far as and no further than it can unwind, so both fools and wise aliko wandering in transmigration exactly for the alloted term, shall then and only then make an end of pain. This exposition of the system as given in the Digha Nikaya, is a concise one, but it tells us that the classification of beings into five as possessing one, two, three, four and five sense-organs, and six classes of beings in sk different colours, show & marked resemblance to the Jain system. There are other details such as reanimation and eight finalities (ar SATS) which can be easily gathered from the extract of the ware given in the second appendix. As regards their peculisr customs, the Majjhima Nikaya xxxvi, gives us some information. Their practices In the Majjhima Nikaya sxxvi and Digha Nikaga we get a description of the practices of the Ajivika mendicants from the mouth of their opponents. "They discard all olothing; they dispense with all decent habits; they lick their food ont. of

Page #258
244 Notes their hands; they listen to no call to come or wait for food; they permit no food to be brought to them, or to be specially prepared for them, or to be received by them on invitation; they accept no food from the mouth of the pot or pan in which it is cooked, nor food placed within the threshold or among the firewood or among the pestles, nor food from a couple eating together, or from a woman with child, or a woman giving suck, or a woman in intercourse with a man; nor food which is reduced in times of drought, or when a dog is standing by or where flies are swarming round; they will not eat fish or flesh, nor drink liquor made from rice or the flowers of woodfordia floribunda, nor sour gruel made of unhusked barley; some of them beg only at one house and accept but one handful of food, others beg at two houses and accept two handfuls, others beg at seven houses and accept seven handfuls; some subsist on one gift of food, others on two, others on seven; some take only once a day, others only once in two days, others only once in seven days, others only once a fortnight; in this manner they observe various routines of fasting. 41. 184. diNNabhaibhattaveyaNA, those who were paid wages either in oash or in food; dattaM bhRtibhaktarUpaM dravyabhojanalakSaNaM vetanaM mUlyaM yeSAM te. The potter saddAlaputta had two classes of servants, those engaged in his potteries and those engaged as salesmon. karae vArae..uTTiyAo are pots of various sizes. 48. 187. mahAmAhaNe, & great learned man, mahAbrAhmaNaThe Jains Coms, are however in the habit of explaining mAhaNa as one who does not do injury to creatures; mahA

Page #259
Notes 245 mAhaNe tti, mA hanmi na hanmItyarthaH; AtmanA vA hanananivRttaH paraM prati mA hana ityevamAcaSTe yaH sA mAhanaH sa eva manAprabhRtikaraNAdibhirAjanma sUkSmAdibhedabhinna vahanananivRttatvAmahAnmAhana:. uppannaNANadaMsaNadhare, one who has acquired knowledge and faith as a result of the destruction of obsooring causes; 'AvaraNakSayeNa AvirbhUte zAna. darzane dhArayati yaH, toyapaDuppannamaNAgayajANae, one who knows past (tIya, atAta), present (paDuppanna, pratyutpanna) and future (anAgata) times or things. I EI, saint to whom nothing is unknown; mahAprAtihAryarUpapUjAhatvAt arhana, avidyamAnaM vA raha ekAntaH sarvaTRR AISTET:; this second explanation is probably an afterthought: .olsewhere we get an additional epithet of Mahavira, arahassamAgI. of which it may be explanation. taccakammasaMpayAsaMpaune, in possession of a wealth of meri torious deeds, tathyAni satphalAvyabhicAratayA yAni karmANi kriyAsta. saMpadA tatsamRddhayA yaH saMprayukta yuktaH sa tathA. 50. 195. vAyAhayayaM slightly dried by air; vAyunA IpacchopamAnItam. 50. 196-200. These sections treat of the refutation of the Ajivika doctrine, Dlabavira first asked Sadaalapatta how he prepared his pots. Saddalapatta said that they were made of clay by moistening and mixing it with ashes and cow-dung and then putting it on the wheel. Mahavira then asked him whether - they were made by activity or without activity. To this Saddalapatta replies that they were made without activity, as he was trained to think in the Ajivika fashion. Mahavira asks him whether he would punish & man in *case he does some damage to the pots and offends him in some other way. To this saddalaptta replies by saying, yes. Then Mahavira says "If there is no activity and no

Page #260
240 Notes human effort you should not punish a man.who takes. away your pots; but in as much as you punish the man who commits theft of your pots, your statement that there is no activity and no human effort is false." 53. 206. With reference to the desoription of the sacred state oar see Sec. 59 and note thereon. The Com. here romarks, pustakAntare yAnavarNako dRzyate sa caivaM savyAkhyAno'va-seyaH. It appears from this remark that in some mss the description was not found. lahukaraNajuttajoiyaM, construoted by persons endowed with skill, laghukaraNena dakSatvena ye yuktAH puruSAstairyojitaM yantrayUpAdibhiH saMbandhitam samakhura...... goNajuvANaehiM ... juttAmeva, (the state car) drawn by a pair of young bulls whose hoofs and tails (bAlihANa) were symmetrical ( samakhuravAli hANa), and whose horns were symmetrionl and polished (likhita); Com. samakhuravAlidhAnau tulyazaphapucchau same likhita colikhite zRGge yayostau tathA tAbhyAM goyuvabhyAmiti saMvandhaH jambUNayAmayakalA trajotta fafagut, (bulls) with fine (qgfafag) golden neck ornamonts (kalAva) and leather straps (jotta); Com. jAmbUnadamayau kalApau grIvAbharaNavizeSau yoktre ca kaNThabandhanarajjU' prativiziSTe zobhane yye| stau tAbhyAm rayayAmaya etc., ( bulls ) which had silver bells ( rayayAmayaghaNTa ) and which had their reins made of cotton_threads ( paggaha ) linked with ( avaggahiya ) the nose-rope ( natthA ) which was intertwined with gold. nIluppalakayAmellaehi, with garlands of blue lotuses on their heads (Amella, ApIDa ). nANAmaNi kaNagaghaNTiyAjAlaparigayaM, (-car }. enoiroled with a cluster ( jAla ) of small bells set with gold and several gems. sujAyajugajuttaujjugapasatthaviraiyanimmiyaM (car) made and constructed with a straight, good and well-cut (sujAya) yoke (yuga ). dhammiyaM, saored, to be used for religious purpose such as a visit to saints and holy places.

Page #261
Notes 247. 54 214. Gosala,, on learning that Saddalaputta Fas converted to Jainism by Mabavira, comes to him with the idea of reconverting him to the Ajivika view; bat finding saddalaputta firm in his new faith and in different to Gosala, began apparently to praise Mahavira. 56. 218. mahAgauve, mahAgopaH; Mahavira is called the -great cow-keeper or guardian because he leads direotly or by his own hand (sAhAtya, svahastenaiva ) to the great cow. fold (mahAvADa) of Nirvana the beings that are lost and bowildered in the forest of FATT. Mahavira is again called mahAsatthavAha, a great guide, mahAdhammakahI, a great preacher and mahAnijAmaa, a great pilot, as he saves beings from the ocean of fit and takes them to Nirvana. Note the appropriate terms in which the details are given. (i) dhammamaeNaM daNDeNaM...saMgovemANe nivvANamahAvArDa; (i) dhammamapaNaM pantheNaM...ninvANamahApaTTaNAbhimuhe; (ii) ummaggapaDivanne...micchattavalAmibhUe...cAurantAoM saMsArakantArAo; (iv) saMsAramahAsamudde...buDDamANe nivuDDamANe uppiyamANe dhammamaIe nAvAe nivvANatogabhimuhe. ahavihakamta mapaDalapaDocchanne, obsoured with a cloak of pitchy darkness of eight kinds of.aots; Com. aSTavidhakamaiva tamaHpaTalamandhakArasamUhaH tena pratyavacchannAn. The eight kinds of aots are, (1) jJAnAvaraNIya, obsouring scquisition of knowledge; (2) darzanAvaraNIya, obsouring the acquisition of faith; (3) vedanIya, -act giving the experience of pleasure or pain; (4) mohanIya, act which deludes a man; (5) AyuSya, aot which fixes the period of life; (6) nAma,aot which fixes the name in a particular life; (7) gotra, act which ixes the race or tamily; and (8) antarAya, aot which stands in the way of a person's attaining emancipation. cAurantAo saMsArakantA

Page #262
248 Notes praat, from the wildorness of transmigrations (tart) into foar specios of 29, 30, faxralia and Hef49.794979 floating, utplavamAna. 51. 219. Saddalapatta now asks Gosala if be would moet Mabaviro in a disputation. To this Gosala replies no, as Dabuvira was so strong and skilfal in that art. 59. 227. y ako fet, ono who acquirod knowledge of religious doctrine. farlo141, fagot. 61. 232. Fietat, Dlabusayaya had nine croros of gold which here is not to be measarod by number of coing, but by the measuro of th, Sk. mirt or Thak, mirqe pAtrI. vedoNiyA is a kAMsyapAlo measure which contains two. . droNa measures. sola, flesh roasted on an iron pike; taliyaM, fried in ghee or oil; 659, bakod in fro. 65. 255. E Toats, But STATUE, he made uso of 'his avadhizAna to ascertain her future. alasa, a diseaso of indigestion and inactivity of bowols. Seo Teresa, I. 8. .67, 259. Maharira sends his papil Goyama to tell Mabasayaya that he did not do well in using harsh words about any body when he was observing the last VOws of life, and that therefore he should confess his. guilt, expiate himself and thon resume his practice. 71. The concluding verses. These verses give the summary of the book as an aid to momory. Thoy mon tion the cities, names of the vives of the upasakasa names of the heavenly abodes of the apasakas, their period of life there, their property in ororos, the list of articles with reference to which the apasakas pat a ros triction on themselves, the extent of their aradhijpana and the names of eleven pratimas.